|
Post by IDEK on Sept 1, 2016 21:27:02 GMT
Demeter, Part 2-Unrealism
It was Boring.
Demeter frowned at that thought, as she walked down the street to the park she frequented. She didn't want to admit it, but it was true. She'd been here for so long,
The Flowers in the Park were in Full Bloom, and a old lady in a scooter was riding along the pathway along with a young couple and a pair of toddlers, Other than that family and Demeter herself, the Park was empty that afternoon. Demeter watched the Family from a Distance as they went about their buisness for a few seconds, but quickly decided she'd much rather not intrude in their lives and left the Park.
With nothing else to do, she went on her way to the House she lived in. A Rather Nice Looking Cottage not too far from the Park, She'd had it for as long as she remembered, and had managed to keep it in pristine condition, even when she did live by herself.
She Walked into her living room and Turned the TV On, it was news, A Memorial Service for the Queen and Athena was being televised and the Media wanted to show it; even if they'd been buried; they were both big names. The New Queen; who Demeter wasn't that happy to say she didn't know the name of, was there as well, was being interviewed by some normal looking news reporter about the 'tragedy', it had been well over a month.
Demeter Sighed, looking at her table, she moved the invite to the funeral off from the desk and slid it into the bin that was placed at the edge of the chair, she never wanted to see or even think of Athena again.
"Athena, or, rather- her real name,Marigold Rosegood was, one of two guilt-free Survivors of the Omnipotent Massacre that occured 60 years ago, As Young as she did look, Anyone who talked or ever saw her would've seen her age in her expression and how she lived. Taking a Woman who went through so much at such a young age out in such a brutal display is, reprehensible."The Lady on the screen, said.
"And Then, of course, there's my Cousin-"
Demeter changed the channel instantly, Some Show about some Orange hedgehog thing and the Green Parka Guy from Verita's crew fighting in some arena was on.
It must've been the next Omnipotent Tournament, she supposed. She had nothing to do at all, so she decided to watch it.
The Day Continued Monotonously, and Demeter soon found herself lying in her Memory Foam Bed, She didn't have back problems or anything, she just found it comfy.
She Looked at the Fish Tank across from her and then closed her eyes.
The Next Morning, She could hear raindrops, She Opened her eyes and...
She was in a completely different room, It was all a Dark Midnight Blue colour, and everything looked polygonal.
Confused, Demeter stood up, noticing that the fish tank was completely absent, she walked through the door and...
Saw a Giant Blue Hallway, with only one wall, the other was replaced with a wall-long Window that showed the Space that was outside.
Demeter looked out the window, taken aback by what she saw. A Planet resembling Jupiter could be made out in the distance.
"It's a nice view, isn't it?"A Voice said from next to her, The Old Lady gave out a startled yelp and nearly jumped backwards,
There was a Young Girl with Cream Hair and a Dungaree Dress standing next to her,her Form occasionally Flickered out; as though she wasn't even there, she was just a vision.
"...Oh,Hi."She said.
"...Um, hello...Dearie."Demeter said, still shook by her sudden appearance.
"You're probably wondering why you're here, right, Maam?"The Girl asked.
"...To be honest, Yes, I am."Demeter said.
"I can't say I know either. I just know that well...You're all alone."She said, before she started walkign ahead; her form flitting away and re-appearing at a door at the far end of the hallway, the girl opened it. Demeter, with a confused expression on her face, followed.
She opened the door to see the Flickering girl and a Man that looked like a mannequin wearing a black jacket and trousers standing in the centre of the room.
the area was a cold blue; occasionally binary-resembling streams of light blue would flicker up the walls to the ceiling. Another Window revealed the Space outside of whatever Structure they were inside.
"Ah, She's here."The Mannequin like man said, turning around, revealing a very anime-esque face and Spiky Blond Hair.
"Greetings, Joyce, Or, Demeter, The Last Omnipotent of this Universe, correct?"He asked.
"Yes, That's me."Demeter said, walking towards them. "...Now who are you two?"She asked. "I'm quite confused about my current whereabouts."
"Ah, I'm Khora."The Unrealistic Looking Man said, holding his hand out, his other firmly at his side. "This Little Spirit here is Alicia Yukino."
"Nice to meet you, Maam."The Flickering Girl, Alicia said.
"Why am I here?"Demeter asked, sterner this time.
"Right, You'll have to excuse my interruption to your...Lonely Life but, There's something really important I need to bring up to you, specifically."Alpha-Khora said.
"And that is, You can stop beating around the bush and just say it."Demeter said.
"You're dimension has only one living Omnipotent at this point in time. That's a problem." Khora said.
"While I don't blame you for not utlizing your power selfishly, i am still worried by the lack of actual omnipotents, so..."He continued, before pulling out a pink beaded bracelet.
"This particular method of wish granting only works if we have some proof of it happening, So I summoned a Karmic Spirit, Alicia used this method and,paradoxically, is part of the reason there's even a karmic cycle in the first place."Alpha-Khora said. "All you need to do is tear it with me, and then have some proof of what it is you wish for- i left a camera in your bedroom for this explicit purpose. Once we tear it; only you will be able to use the wish in that part of the bracelet. And if either of us lose our pieces, then our wishes become undone."
"Now wait a second, How Can I be sure this Voodoo Magic is going to grant any wish, and more than that what is it you expect me to Wish for?"Demeter asked.
"Whatever you want. I just feel you deserve to get in on this, I already know what i'm wishing for." Khora said, his smiling Anime Face unchanging. "And There is a Wish Omnipotent; you were watching the Omnipotent Tournament earlier right, maybe if you check in to the next episode you'll see who i'm referring to."
Demeter looked at him untrustingly, before she relented. "So he made this?"
The Man nodded.
"I assume you're going to wish for more omnipotents?"Demeter asked.
"In a way, I'd like the Powers to carry on once this generation is gone, It'd be a shame if, when you decide to leave, They just vanish forever."
Demeter nodded, grabbing onto the wish bracelet, the Two Closed their eyes and pulled it.
"Thank you Ma'am. Keep that Piece and use it for whatever you wish."Alpha-Khora said, looking at his half of the Wish Bracelet.
"When The Last of a Universe's Omnipotents are gone, my Wish would be for their power to live on in a new Generation."Alpha-Khora said to his half, the Bracelet glowed. He then put it in his jacket.
"Thank you Ma'am. That'll be all."Alpha-Khora smiled.
!!!!!!!!!!!
Demeter suddenly Jolted awake. In her own Bedroom, the sudden pain of shooting up hurt her Back and she spent a few seconds grunting as she reached to it and rubbed it with her hand; it healed up with ease.
She looked at the Counter, there was a Rather Expensive Phone Lying on it next to the clock and the light, she picked it up and opened it; there was just a giant screen instead of any buttons, she tried to grasp a way to work it and started mashing the side of it; somehow, she turned it on, and found a wall full of icons, a camera, a red-man like logo, a pokeball, A Messenger system, A Profile List, She Looked through them all,
"Ugh, where's the buttons on this thing?"She asked, before grunting in frustration and just putting it down, she stood up and yawned.
A Couple of Hours later, she took the Flat Device with her on her morning walk through a pathway near the woods.
She opened it up and Kept trying to fiddle with the buttons on it's side, trying to find out which one would activate the camera; what happened instead was she found herself on the volume dial and the ringtone started, a very high pitched harpischord like-tone, started playing and Demeter instantly pressed the button again, cancelling it, She Screamed out of annoyance.
"Um, are you okay?"A Girl's voice asked from behind her, Demeter turned around, Seeing Chetyra a bit behind her, accompanied by a girl with short pink hair wearing the same school uniform- but with a Pink raincoat over it, and a kid with Blond hair and a male variant of the Uniform(the trousers were just dark blue) that was currently Eating Candies out of a Paper Bag. He looked Happy.
"...Are you following me?"Demeter asked.
"No!"Chetyra confirmed. before looking to the blond boy, then the Pink-haired girl. "Um, Yes, Actually."
"...Why Are you doing that, shouldn't you be going to school?"Demeter asked.
"School Sucks."Chetyra said."All they do is talk about Dead People."
"I thought you'd like Dead people, seeing as you were exploring the Cemetary yesterday."Demeter said.
"Oh god, you actually did it?"The Pink girl asked. "I thought you were lying, Tyra!"She laughed.
"Yes, And you didn't give me the Candy you promised!"Chetyra pouted.
"Fine, Khrabry, Give her some of yours."The Pink girl said.
"What? Milaya, these are mine!"The Blond Boy said, the Kids started Scrabbling about whether the boy should give Chetyra the candy or not. Demeter just looked at them with a cross expression.
"Look I don't care Who's Candy is Who's You Kids should be In School Getting The Education your Parents are Paying for!"Demeter yelled.
"We're already more educated than you."The Pink haired girl-Milaya said, proudly.
"Oh Really?"Demeter asked, sounding like she'd just been challenged to a Duel. "Who Was Mozart?"
"Who cares who Mozart was, You can't even use that Phone."Milaya grinned.
"Phone?"Demeter asked. "...This is a Phone? It looks like... A Transporatable Window."She said.
"Give it here."Milaya said.
"Why?"
"What were you trying to do?"The Girl asked.
"Get to the Camera."Demeter said, annoyed.
Milaya took the Phone out of Demeter's hands- she had to go on her tip-toes to reach it. She then Ran her finger across the screen and poked the Image of the Camera, she then handed it back to Demeter.
"How on earth did you do that?"Demeter asked.
"It's Touchscreen."Milaya said,crossing her arms smugly. "Told you I knew more than you."
"Tell me who Mozart was then."Demeter said.
"Easy, The First President of Azkaban!"Milaya said, pointing dramatically.
"Nope."Demeter said.
"...What, No, He totally was!"Milaya said.
"He was a Composer in the 16th Century, I think."The Blond Kid, Khrabry, said, between popping candies into his mouth.
"Who Cares who Mozart was! This Lady isn't Interesting at all, Chetry!"Milaya complained,
"No, She totally is, She's a Omnipotent!"Chetyra said. "The Last of her Kind!"
"I'M NOT A FOSSIL!"Demeter yelled, only to be ignored.
"Then that's even worse."Milaya said. "Wasn't it the Omnipotents that Killed your Grandfather?"
"What, No."Chetyra said. "He died Fighting a Pyrokinetic."
"And Who Put Madness in the Powers? Who Literally Fucked up Everything they had going for them? Face it, It's Because of Omnipotents all those Super People are Fucking Psychoes."Milaya Growled.
Demeter Instantly Charged right to Milaya.
"NOW YOU LISTEN HERE YOU UNGRATEFUL LITTLE WHIPPERSNAPPER I HAVE HALF A MIND TO SPANK YOU HERE AND NOW! YOU DO NOT GET TO USE THAT KIND OF LANGUAGE! YOU DO NOT GET TO BADMOUTH SO MANY UNFORUNATE PEOPLE WHO ARE FINALLY BEING GIVEN A BREAK BY THIS GODFORSAKEN WORLD, AND YOU MOST definiteLY DO NOT HAVE ANYTHING RESEMBLING THE RIGHT TO TALK ABOUT MY DECEASED FRIENDS OR ANY REASON AT ALL THAT GIRLS DECEASED GRANDFATHER IN THAT WAY SO YOU WILL SHUT YOUR MOUTH IF YOU KNOW WHAT'S GOOD FOR YOU DO YOU HERE ME!?"She Yelled, right in the Girl's Face.
Milaya screamed and Ran for the Hills. The Other two just watching.
"...Did you have to yell?"Khrabry asked.
Demeter Glared at him, He coughed out the candy he had yet to swallow out of reflex.
"...I mean, Milaya, She can be a bitch But, She really is nice."Khrabry said.
"I'll Believe it when I see it."Demeter grumbled, walking away. Chetyra ran to go after her, Leaving the Boy to just awkwardly chew his Candies in the middle of the Pathway.
Chetyra began to walk side by side with the Life Omnipotent along the road, as blossoms began to fall from trees on the other side of a river.
"...Did your Grandfather really die fighting a pyro?"Demeter asked.
Chetyra nodded. "He was a policeman. I never met him, All I know is he burned."
"...How much does she actually know?"Demeter asked.
"Less."Chetyra said. "I think, Maybe, She might know a bit more."
"How could she know more about your grandfather than you do?"Demeter asked.
"I think she read his diary when i went to take a bathroom break during a sleepover we had once."Chetyra said.
"He wouldn't have wrote about his death, child."Demeter said.
For a few seconds, silence.
"...I'm, Sorry, for your loss, by the way."Demeter said.
"Well, I'm sorry for yours."Chetyra said.
Demeter looked at her with a quissical expression.
"You lost 10 People. I didn't loose any, I wasn't even born yet."Chetyra said.
"...So, Why aren't you in school?"Demeter asked.
"It's, Boring."Chetyra said. "We only get 10 minutes to really have fun, and most of the games me and my friends want to play take way longer so, we just don't turn up until break."
"But what if Something happens to you?"Demeter asked.
"What do you mean, something happening?"Chetyra asked.
"If Something Happens to you, Nobody's going to know where you are. Your Parents would probably be worried. And the Teachers moreso, since you're supposed to be with them."
"Miss Stone once smacked me with a ruler."Chetyra said. "My Dad told me anyone who hits me isn't going to care about my feelings, or anything that happens to me."
Demeter raised a eyebrow.
"I mean, you clearly don't care about Milana, who you threatened to slap."Chetyra said.
"Can you Blame me?"Demeter asked, "Can you, Dearie?"
"...No, I sometimes want to punch her right in the face."Chetyra said.
"Well, you don't, and that's what matters."Demeter said.
"Hey, Chetyra!"Khrabry called out "Aren't you going to go after Mila?"
Chetyra looked at Demeter.
"Don't let me stop you, child."Demeter said, Chetyra said nothing in response and ran back to Khrabry, the two said some words to each the before heading off in the direction Milana ran off in.
Demeter looked at the Phone in her hand, which was now in Camera Mode, there were more icons on the screen, remembering what the Brat said, she poked the one that read 'reverse camera', and the screen changed to show Demeter's face looking at it.
"...Huh."Demeter said, before pressing one of the side buttons; it exited Camera Mode and the Pile of Icons Re-appeared, she turned the Phone off temporarily,Resuming her Morning Walk.
End of Part 2
|
|
|
Post by IDEK on Sept 9, 2016 18:34:51 GMT
Demeter Part 3-Together at Spring The Sun was Setting, Demeter looked at her clock, it was only 6 in the afternoon.
She Looked at the Park through the Phone's Camera Lense. It looked the exact same, To her suprise. This Little Slab of Technology had a Rather High Quality Camera somehow Snuck inside it.
She Watched as a Bird Took off from it's nest, pressing a button on the Phone and snapping a Picture, it was a blue blur surrounded by Falling Leaves- which Demeter could only make out due to their already simplistic shape.
She sighed, It was a Camera, that was for certain. She pressed the little red circle that appeared on the screen and it flashed black for a second before the screen returned with a slightly different layout,.
Pressing the Button with the Red circle on it; she had started to record something, A Baby was crying in the distance, Demeter stopped the recording and replayed it; hearing the Baby's Crying Double-Layered, she stopped the recording, then Deleted it.
Demeter had to Wonder what the Phone was Even doing on her Desk, She thought back to that strange dream she had. That clearly was more than a Dream.
That...Mildly Un-nerving Looking Man had somehow Placed that Phone on her Desk, she knew it.
While she Was thinking about him, She Pondered exactly what his deal was, Was he a Guardian- Like Verita or Aeon? Was he just a creepy looking alien? Possibly.
She Looked at the Phone, She pressed the Icon Labeled 'Contacts' And Looked over a Series of Phone Numbers.
Randomly, She pressed the First One, and A Dial Up Tone Started, Ending within Seconds.
"Yellow?"A Male Voice asked on the other side, accompanied by A Very Loud Buzzing Noise. There must've been something messing with the Reception.
"Um, Hello There."Demeter said, into the Phone.
"I'm Sorry what was that? Can't Hear you over Whatever the Heck is going on over there."
"...HELLO THERE."Demeter croned into the phone as loud as she could without interrupting anyone.
"...Hey, Wait a Sec, You're Not -...How'd You get that phone!?"Whoever it was asked,
"I don't know some Very Strange Looking Man gave it to me."Demeter said. "I was wondering if you could tell me who's phone this was."
The Distortion got too loud for whatever he was saying to be made out.
"I'm Sorry what was that?"Demeter asked.
"...Ok, Now I'm just confused, I'll Uh...Phone you up later."The Man said, Demeter barely made what he was saying out, before the Call ended. Quite Abruptly.
Demeter stared at the phone for a bit. Wondering what on Earth just happened.
"No Need to worry, That Phone was Given to Him."A Female Child who wasn't there a few seconds ago said, Demeter gave a Start and was About to start yelling at her.
"Oh, Right, Sorry, Should've gave you a warning first, huh?"The Girl smiled.
"Um,Yes,Dearie...Who are you?"
"Names Fawn.Not Short or Long for anything. Just here to ease your worries. Trying to phone someone from a different dimension could mess all kinds of things up temporally, The Person who just answered you got this call back when the Phone belonged to somebody they knew, Timelines are one thing, Multiversal Timelines are another, Don't worry about it. When Alpha Gave you the phone, it was there's, given willingly. No need to worry."
"Um, I see."Demeter said, Still Looking bothered.
"Well, My advice, Stay around for a bit longer, You already know how you're going to end this."Fawn smiled, before she vanished.
Demeter Shrugged the Strange Teleporting Girl off and decided to just hang around for a bit longer.
Eventually, She Saw Chetyra Running along the Park, a Older Girl who looked a Bit like her with Longer Hair Running after her.
"Get back Here!"The Older Girl Called out, Grabbing Chetyra by her Sweater Vest and Pulling her Up, the Girl Kicked and Sprawled around, Socking the Lookalike Right in the face and causing them to let go of her, She Landed on her Feet and Continued to run.
Looking Worried, Demeter stood up and Walked over to the Older One of the Two.
"Chet! Come Back!"The Lady Called out, running after her. Demeter watched them run off to the distance, before running after them.
---
The Lady Eventually Grabbed onto the Younger one, Outside a Place called the 'Bandai Confectionaries'
"Chet, Calm Down, Please!"The Lady Said, Rather Loudly. "Just... Please."
Chetyra bit her, The Lady Slapped the Child and she fell to the floor.
"..Oh. Oh God, Sis, I'm sorry, Just, Please..."The Lady said.
"Get Off me!"Chetyra yelled, Pushing her away and running into the Shop. The Older Sister Just looked at her before frowning and walking away.
Demeter Looked at her with a expression of worry.
"I'm sorry if we bothered you. She's just having a falling out with...Literally everything, It seems."The Sister sighed,
Demeter frowned. "...What do you mean by that?"She asked.
"...She's just, Over-reacting to everything."The Sister said. "Not going to school because one person is a bit of a bully to her, Then Screaming and Crying when Dad tells her she may be wrong."
"About what?"Demeter asked.
"Ugh, It's not even that important."The Sister said.
"Is it about Powers?"Demeter asked.
"No, I mean, Ugh, No. She's Just having Issues... It seems ...Why do you Even care?"She asked. Before Walking Away.
Demeter stared at the Lady as she left, before turning towards the 'Bandai Confectionaries'. The Windows were Wall Wide, Plastered with Posters showcasing New Deals.
Chetyra could be seen talking to Milaya, who looked bizarrely understanding, A Older Man with a Beard sitting near the counter, watching them, as Milaya helped Chetyra into a 'employee's only room', out of sight.
Demeter Looked at them, before she left.
---The Next Day---
The First Thing Demeter did when she woke up, was got dressed and went to the Confectionary shop- , If her clock was correct, They wouldn't be getting ready to go to school just yet. And sure enough, she could see Milaya, Khrabry and Chetyra- who looked somewhat better now, grabbing some sweets from the store; apparantly for free.
They walked out of the Shop, and Instantly reacted when they saw Demeter standing outside.
"Oh great it's her again."Khrabry sighed.While Milaya seized up in fright.
"..I'll Ignore that comment for now."Demeter said. "...So, Are you all Alright?"She asked.
"Um, Yeah."Milaya said.
"Just checking...Do you all Mind If I walk with you?"She asked, feeling in her pocket for her half of the Beaded Bracelet.
"...Obiviously."Maliya said.
"I don't Mind."Chetyra interrupted, Milaya looked at her with a incredulous expression.
---
"...So, If You Don't Mind Me asking. Exactly what did Happen Yesterday?"Demeter asked.
"...It doesn't matter."Chetyra said, smiling.
Demeter looked at the child, Then to Her two friends, Milaya looked rather concerned and Khrabry looked like he didn't know what was going on himself.
"It's okay if you got into a fight with someone,dear."Demeter said.
"...People Don't get me sometimes."Chetyra said. "I was talking about you and, for some reason meeting the last omnipotent left isn't a good thing?"
"Of Course it-"Milaya started, before Demeter stared at her with a positively furious expression, the Pink Haired Brat shut her mouth.
"What? Even If they were right i'm still with her on this, They should'nt have reacted like that if they were her parents.Parents are supposed to be kind and understanding, and raise you the right way"Milaya said.
"I guess they just weren't the parents for me then."Chetyra said, as they stopped near a bus-stop, Chetyra and Khrabry sat out, Shortly followed by Demeter, Milaya stayed standing.
"...They never met her, did they?, It's natural for them to be worried about you meeting someone they don't know."Khrabry said.
"But they said you could've killed me."Chetyra said. "Very, Very, Easily."
"...I'm flattered you felt that strongly about my integrity, Kid."Demeter said. "...When you're done with School for the day, you should go back home."
"Why? So They can talk about how evil everyone is again?"Chetyra asked.
"...No, So I can talk to them myself."Demeter said. "...I'd like to meet them."
A School Bus Drove up to them.
"We're not going to school, It's stupid."Milaya said. "All they do is tell us about how much of a tragedy death is."
"Do you think it's not a tragedy then?"Demeter asked.
"It's a natural part of life."Milaya said. "And we all feel like crap when someone dies anyway, Even if they were the queen or whatever, they're dead and we all feel bad. They don't need to tell us how bad it was."
"Why don't you tell the Teacher how you feel about it then, Ask her to talk about something else."Demeter said.
"I...Don't think she'd listen."Khrabry said.
"Oh?"Demeter asked
"Normally when someone tells her she's wrong, she claims they're being rude and brings out the ruler."Khrabry said. "I think it's because we're younger, thus not valued as much in today's society."
"So she's not willing to have a proper discussion."Demeter said. "Some people just won't because they think they're better than others, Like you, Milaya."
Milaya visibly tensed up upon hearing that.
"Go in, Get on the Bus, Actually try to bring that Reasoning your Using right now to the school. It Might work out."Demeter said.
----6 Hours Later---
Chetyra walked home from the school on her own, Milaya had run off in a fit and Khrabry had followed after her a couple of hours ago, Chetyra had decided to spend the last few hours of the day exploring the school's hedge maze.It Didn't go so well.
The Sky was Cloudy and As she walked splashes from the puddles she stepped in got caught in her shoes.
Now the Last Omnipotent wanted to meet her parents? Chetyra felt nervous about that idea, doubting any chance it would have in ever working that well.
The Last Omnipotent was standing near a lone lightstand on the road, Chetyra walked up to her.
"...I'm sorry,"The Girl said. "...But, I'd rather you not meet my Parents,They don't like you that much."
"How can They Like me When They've never seen me before?"Demeter asked.
Chetyra looked at her with a very concerned expression, before she began to walk to her house, Demeter followed her.
The House Chetyra lived in was very extravagant looking, Demeter guessed her Family did have quite a massive income, if they were able to afford the mortage this place would without a doubt have.
There was a Man with Thick Shoulders and Cinnamon Coloured Hair Tending to the Bushes in the front garden, he turned to look at the two and, quizzically, he waved at his daughter.
Chetyra gripped both of her arms with the opposing hands as she walked towards him in the front garden, Demeter at her side.
"Oh, You're back, Chet..."The Man said.
"Hi...Dad."Chetyra said.
"Greetings, Is This your Daughter?"Demeter asked.
"...Yes, I'm Calum Vermeni. It's Nice to Meet you...Miss?"
"Demeter."Demeter said.
"...Eh? Oh..."Calum Vermeni mumbled. "...It's Nice to meet you,"He Repeated, not sounding as sure.
"I appreciate your concern for your daughter."Demeter said. "It's a good thing for a parent to have but, from what i've heard, you don't think too kindly on me."
"Well, It's not Like I meant anything by it."Calum said, "She is my daughter, and I never met you, I have no idea what you're like."
"True."Demeter conceded "But, from what Your Daughter's Said-"
"My Daughter says all kind of rubbish sometimes, she has a bit of a overactive imagination, Like Most Kids Do."Calum said.
"That's not true!"Chetyra said, loudly. "You were saying that all the powered people would go to hell!"
"Well, I mean- Obviously Not all Of Them, Like, This Lady here- She seems nice But, The Vast Majority are just...Well, Unlawful."Calum said. "After Those Two Bastards who caused my dad's death supers have been cursed with Madness, It's just, How it is, You know?"
Demeter just stared at him, furrowing her eyebrows. "...I see, Well, It was Nice meeting you."She said, Leaving before the situation could possibly escalate, Leaving the Two Standing in the Front Yard.
...The Next Day...
In One of Demeter's Hands, was her half of the Beaded Bracelet, In another, was the Phone Alpha-Khora left her.
In Front of her, Graves of the 9 Omnipotents who ever were given a proper burial.
Demeter sighed, putting the phone's recording mode on and flipping the camera so it was recording her.
"I might as well try this out,"She said, pressing 'Record'. "I Wish for the Truth Behind the Riots Athena caused to Come to Light."
Clietus and Charon, the Two That Athena had Killed herself, deserved to have their own graves too, they didn't deserve to go down in history as those responsible for bringing this stigma onto the world when Athena- Marigold, was the one who did so.
She then stopped the recording as soon as she said it, the Bracelet was glowing a pure white for a few seconds, Demeter put it in her pocket- some of the glow visible through her dress.
"Psst, what do you think that glowing is?"Khrabry's voice could be heard from behind one of the Pink Rose Bushes.
"I don't know, She's a omni, right? Can't she do anything?"Milaya could be heard whispering back.
"Kids, I can Hear you."Demeter laughed. The Trio Plopped out of the Rose Bush, Milaya kind of scared, but the other two looking confused. "...Listen, Kids."
"...Y..Yes?"Milaya asked.
"...How Old are you?"Demeter asked.
"U-Um, I'm Ten, I'll be Eleven soon, Khrabry's Nine and Chetyra's Been Ten for at least a month."Milaya said.
"I see, Still Kids, then."Demeter said. "...Tell me, Do you want to know what it was like, being omnipotents?"She asked.
"I, Wouldn't Mind."Chetyra said.
"You Mean Before they-...Um...-..."Milaya stopped herself, and then looked to Khrabry, who only nodded- as though he just wanted to know where Demeter was leading them.
"...Well, I'm Leaving that up to chance but...You know what Element I have Mastery over, Right?"Demeter asked.
"Life, Right?"Chetyra asked.
"It's the Only Omnipotent not dead yet, so..."Khrabry said.
"Explains why she's so old."Milaya whispered, in a more jokey fashion than her other comments.
Demeter just smiled in response, putting her hands on her heart and sitting in front of the 9 graves, looking at the kids. Plants started to Bloom through the Pavement between her feet and Grow In front of the Graves.
"...When I'm Gone, A New Set of Omnipotents will Come into this world, I can't know for sure if you'll be among them or not, But...I trust you three are at least going to see what they do.."Demeter smiled, before a Explosion of Blooming Flower Petals and A White Light Sent the Three Kids onto their Backs, It turned into a pillar of White Energy Surrounded by Tree Leaves and Flower Petals as Fauna grew around it, the Pillar slowly turned it's shape into that of a Long, Tree-Haired Transculent, Lady,Who's Figure was seen in the sky.
Many people stopped what they were doing and looked up at the Majestic Figure, Some in Fright, some in Awe.
Where the Lady's Womb would be, Was Demeter, Clutching the Beaded Bracelet In her Hands.
It was her Susano-o.
Tree Leaves and Moss Appeared on the Figure's Limbs as it held it's hands out to the Sky.
"Everyone!"Demeter called out, sounding...happy "Can you Hear me? In Case you Don't Know, I'm Demeter, Currently the Last Omnipotent Alive, But that's going to change. Soon, A New Generation will Arrive, and I trust that by the Time they're Old Enough to Understand this World, It isn't One that will Mistreat them!"She Called out.
Chetyra Looked right up at the Sky, while Milaya whimpered in place and Khrabry found himself unable to move.
"So, For when that Happens...Farewell!"
The Susano-o Collapsed inwards on itself in a giant explosion of Pure Energy.
When the Bright Light Faded, Everyone felt...Revitalized, People who had overslept, people on a desperate search for coffee, a old man on his hospital bed, Chetyra, Everyone.
In the Sky where the Susano-o once was,there was a tree in full bloom, admist it's branches was a lifeless body clutching a bracelet with a smile,
"...K..Khrabry, Milaya...Look!"Chetyra called out, her two friends managed to get up to their feet and they looked at what they saw.
At the Base of the Newly Appeared Tree, Was 11 separate, Figures.
A Man with Fluffy Black Hair and a Green dress shirt, Clietus, the Omnipotent of Change, Looked up at the Tree. "...It's Marvelous, isn't it?"He asked, before his form turned into a small beam that flew into the sky.
A Bald Headed Man with Gleaming Red Eyes, Charon, The Omnipotent of Madness, Nodded in response, before he dissapeared in the same manner.
"I wonder what My Successor will be like."Macaria, the Omnipotent of Apathy, with Short Chesnut Hair said, Dissapearing the same.
A Teenager in a Green Sweater, Euthymios, The Omnipotent of Empathy, Looked to the Three kids watching them and waved, before his spirit left.
Apollo, the Logic Omnipotent, Held his Fedora in his Hands and looked at it with a expression of loss before he left.
"This World is only so close to being fixed."Hera, the Omnipotent of Relationships said, leaving.
Heron and Cymploeia Held each others Hands, dissapearing together, the Harmony and Height Omnipotent's payed everything else no heed.
Tethys the Memory Omnipotent, Looked at the Last Spirit Left.
It was Demeter.
"...I Have a lot to catch up on, You've had so much time without me being there."Demeter laughed, her spirit crying.
"...It's great to have you back."
They vanished into the sky, 12 of the Blooms on The Newly Spawned Tree started to glow, turning into fruit almost immediatly.
"...I guess...We didn't Turn Into Omnipotents after all?"Chetyra asked.
"But...She did Ask us to...At least Watch over what happened."Milaya said.
Khrabry looked at the Tree, walking up to it. "...So...What does this make us? Omnipotents-in-Training?"
"Guardians?"
"Observers?"Milaya asked, looking a little distraught, she walked over to Khrabry and..
Tripped on the Phone.
"..Huh, What's this?"She asked. picking it up.
"That's the Phone she couldn't work earlier, right?"Chetyra asked.
"Kind of Suprised you didn't comment on that."Khrabry said.
"I'm Not going to Say anything like that about a dead person..."Milaya frowned.
"...She's dead?"Chetyra asked.
There was a... Small Period of Silence. The Three took a few steps away from each other.
"It's Okay Kids, You're still young..."Demeter's Voice could be heard. "I'm Sure you'll come into your Own and Become Important in your Own Way, Whatever happens, Don't Forget whatever it is You're going to learn from it."
----
Khrabry popped another Candy into his mouth, feeling, a tiny bit concerned, but there was a feeling of pure energy inside his chest.
Milaya was looking at the Phone, incredibly Focused on it, Chetyra was lagging behind at the Back, The Reality of Death Setting in.
"Excuse me"A Female Voice said.
"Huh? Who is that?"Milaya asked, Only for a Teenager with Black Hair wearing a Green Jacket to appear.
"Oh, Me, I'm Fawn, So...You Just Witnessed Something World-Changing, You know?"She asked.
"...Was it really that important?"Milaya asked.
"Of course it was, Now, I have some Advice for you three, One, Don't Ever Lose that Phone. In fact, If you want, explore it, Dial some Numbers, look through the Messages, do what you will.
Second,When you Can, Make sure you look after that Tree and everything that comes from it."Fawn said. "Oh, and, If you hear of a Giant squid on the News, Go to the Beach if you want a fun time, It may look mean but it's friendly and loves To talk to people."
She vanished.
"...Okay then."Khrabry said, his mouth full. "...That was weird."
"So, What do we do now, then?"Milaya asked.
"...I don't know, But, Like Demeter said. We have a lot of time to figure it out, Right?"Chetyra asked.
....
Somewhere, the Former Life Omnipotent, Smiled.
|
|
|
Post by Master Psychic on Dec 1, 2016 18:27:09 GMT
The Old Tournament
It's been a month since the events of the second Tournament and the Omnis from all the Universes have heard about Demeter passing away and birth of a new generation of Omnipotents from her universe. The new Omnipotents had yet to be revealed and the ones to show up at Demeter's funeral were Aeon, Natasha and the contestants Demeter was with in the Tournament of Omnipotents.
The chapter began in the Omni Tavern.
The Omnis from all the Universes were doing their own thing: Okail and Noir were chatting with Lekulia and Lake, Cyrus and Pynneg were trying out some desserts made by Kimura, the Omni kids playing some games together and Akmotoi was on a winning streak at a poker game of course.
A woman, who was the same species as Akmotoi, with short spikes resembling her short hair, wearing a white turtleneck sweater with black pants and black eyes. She was sitting at a table alone, looking kind of sad.
"Sitting here all by yourself?" A voice asked.
The woman immediately looked up and the one standing in front of her was Acynna, the Omnipotent of Song.
"A-Acynna." The woman smiled.
"Mind if I sit down next to you? Or is that seat taken?" Acynna asked.
"No, you can sit next to me." Fuuka said.
Acynna sat down and looked at Fuuka.
"So, I guess you heard the news, huh?" Acynna asked.
"...About Demeter? Yeah. I can't believe she left us so soon." Fuuka said.
"Well, it must of been a painful experience for her to live for the rest of her live without her friends, especially in a environement where all people with powers are banned. Guess she just couldn't take it no more." Acynna said.
"...Do you think she is happy in the afterlife she ended up in?" Fuuka asked.
"Most likely. Her friends are there, so I can't imagine her being unhappy. Demeter probably wanted to be it this way and wouldn't want all of us to be moopy about it." Acynna said.
"I guess you're right." Fuuka sighed.
"I'm honestly curious how the new Omnipotents from her world will turn out to be...Though, hopefully, the new 'Chaos' Omnipotent won't cause a ugly scene like the other one did and get everyone killed." Acynna said.
"Maybe. I'm guessing we will see them when the next Tournament happens." Fuuka said.
"Probably. Though, I'm glad that you don't have to put up with the bullshit that those pricks from your world have caused and made everyone miserable." Acynna said.
"Oh, yeah...well, it's gonna take awhile till everyone will get their act together and rebuild everything that was destroyed. I was afraid that they were gonna squeeze their way out of their own mess and continue ruining our world." Fuuka said.
"It's a good thing that Ymarac was there at the trial to pull the truth out of them. Now they'll spend the rest of their lives rotting in the Prison World. Kacaj finally did something good for once by pulling that tantrum of his after the Tournament ended." Acynna said.
"...I guess so...but it won't bring back Ryoko and Arenelia." Fuuka sighed.
"Come on, Love, don't be like that, your friends had been avenged. You shouldn't think too much about it."
Fuuka just nodded.
"...So, remember that Tournament that both of us were in?" Fuuka asked.
"Oh, you mean the one that Hastur won? That one sucked." Acynna said.
"...I-I don't think it was that bad really." Fuuka said.
"It was great till Kelou and Emynx ruined the whole experience for us. And of course Hastur winning." Acynna said.
"He kinda played fair and square...so, maybe he did deserve to win." Fuuka said.
"You were pretty scared by the guy at first? Why the sudden change?" Acynna asked.
"...Well..." Fuuka said, before her mind suddenly flashbacked to the events of the Tournament she was in.
FLASHBACK
Many years ago, after some time passed since Erebus's death, there was a Omnipotent Tournament that happened a long ago before the one that Gurok was in.
In Aeon's spaceship, Aeon and Natasha were currently standing in front of the 12 competitors for the Tournament: Fuuka(who was a teenager at that time), Hastur(who was summoned to the Tournament not out of choice), Putgerr, Gekez, Acynna, Laerz, Emynx, Cymopoleia and the rest who weren't recognizable were a guy wearing a sombrero, pancho, goggles with a scarf around his mouth, with a guitar on his back called Kelou(Electricity,11th Universe) a bald Egyptian guy wearing a white robe...with six sleeves for his six arms called Houdini(Magic, Universe 6), a teenage boy with short black hair, wearing a blue jacket, white trousers and red boots called Nawyen(Aura, Universe 10) and...a human-sized white monkey wearing nothing but his underwear called Mojo(Limbs, Universe 12)
Fuuka looked mostly nervous as she was standing next to Hastur.
"Welcome to the Tournament, Omnipotents! My name is Aeon, and this is my assistant, Natasha." Aeon said.
"Huh...so, what are we doing here?" Nawyen asked.
"That's simple. Each of you had been selected to participate in this year's Tournament. The last one standing will win the Tournament and be awarded with the title of the Strongest Omnipotent in the Multiverse." Aeon said.
"Huh, Strongest Omnipotent in the Multiverse? This should be fun." Kelou said.
"Eh." Putgerr shrugged.
"That's the reason you summoned me here? Just to win a idiotic title? You interrupted my quest for something as stupid as this!?" Hastur angrily asked.
Fuuka backed away slightly from Hastur, looking pretty nervous.
"This isn't as stupid as you might think, Hastur. You could possibly become friends with most of these Omnipotents and form a bond with them." Aeon said.
"A bond is pointless when the person you become connected to ends up dead later on and you're left with nothingness. I have nothing to share with this lot." Hastur said.
"Wow, bit an asshole, aren't you?" Acynna asked.
"I doubt he will last for long." Laerz said.
"I think we should all calm down." Cymopoleia said.
Hastur din't accept that and pressed a button on his glove. Once he pressed it, he would be teleported back to the ship but it din't happen.
"Your transmissions won't reach your ship from where you are right now. The only way you are leaving is if you get eliminated or win the competition." Natasha said.
"Tch...very well. I shall play this game." Hastur angrily said, folding his arms.
Mojo suddenly jumped on Fuuka's back.
"YIP!" Fuuka shrieked.
Mojo attempted to find some bugs on Fuuka's hair...and he ended up hurting his finger when he touched one of her spikes.
"AI! MOJO HURT HIS FINGER AFTER TOUCHING ORANGE LADY'S HAIR!" Mojo yelled out.
Mojo jumped off Fuuka's back and landed on Emynx's back. Emynx din't seem to mind him at all, he grinned instead.
"I like this furry." Emynx said.
Putgerr simply chuckled at this while Gekez just sighed.
"Well, anyways, feel free to explore the area a bit before we can start the first challenge. Meet in Stage 1 when I announce the challenge." Aeon said.
Aeon and Natasha left. The rest of the Omnis did aswell except Fuuka who was mostly standing there, sighing.
"...Did I do the right thing by coming here?" Fuuka asked herself.
________________________________________
The scene then transitions to the first challenge which took place in the 12th Universe, AKA Mojo's world.
"For this challenge, each of you will have to go through the jungle and find 12 hidden Idols. The 11 ones who bring the idols back shall advance to the next challenge, as for the person who comes back last with a idol shall be eliminated and will go back home. Any questions?" Aeon asked.
Acynna raised her hand.
"Yes?" Aeon asked.
"Could you stop Mojo from jumping on people's backs and sniff in their hair for bugs?" Acynna asked.
Mojo was currently attempting to remove Hastur's helmet to see if he has any bugs inside his hair only for Hastur to grab him by his throat and smacked against a tree.
"Owie." Mojo said.
"That's enough, Hastur. and Mojo, enough with jumping on their backs." Aeon said.
"Sorry." Mojo frowned.
"Do we start now?" Gekez asked.
"Yes, you-"
Houdini's eyes were glowing as was his arms.
"ALAKAZAM!" Houdini yelled out.
And one of the idols instantly appeared in one of his hands.
Everyone just stared at him, blinking.
"So, is this one of the idols?" Houdini asked.
"...Um, yes, it is....good job, Houdini...you are the first one to win this round and proceed to the next round." Aeon said.
"I thank the Gods for giving me this wonderful gift." Houdini smiled.
"...Well, that's totally unfair." Nawyen said.
"As for the rest of you, you can go and collect the other idols. Remember, the last one who arrives here with the last idol gets eliminated." Aeon said.
They nodded and the Omnipotents except Houdini and Mojo took off.
Mojo was now checking through Natasha's hair.
Natasha's hand simply glew yellow before she levitated Mojo and launched him into the sky before he landed in the forest.
"Ah, you have magical powers aswell?" Houdini asked.
"...Well, I'm a Sorceress in a way." Natasha said.
"So, the Gods have bested upon you the same gift as me?" Houdini asked.
"...Not reeeally, I got it from my mother." Natasha said.
The scene cuts to a footage of the Omnipotents finding the idols in their own way.
Acynna used her power to enchant most of the birds and had them help her find one of the idols.
One of the birds picked it up and dropped in in her hands. Acynna smiled in response before she ran off with it.
Gekez was in a dark area of the forest and used a orb made out of light to illuminate the place and look for the idol. He finds it in a hole of a tree before he picked it up and left.
Nawyen was climbing up to a tree, finding one of the idols in a bird's nest, which was next to some eggs. Nawyen carefully grabbed the Idol but accidently knocked off one of the eggs out of the nest and hits the ground. Nawyen gulped in response and the angry mama bird showed up, attacking him and causing him to fall off the tree.
Cymopoleia was currently attempting to tame a wild lion who was guarding one of the Idols and fill his heart with Harmony.
Laerz was wrestling with a Rhino and knocked him on the ground. Laerz grabbed the Idol before he jumped on the Rhino's back and the Rhino ran off to Aeon's ship with Laerz riding it.
Fuuka sent many duplicates of herself to find one of the idols. Eventually, they found a idol stuck in a crocodile's teeth. Fuuka sighed before she and the duplicates held on to the duplicate who was currently attempting to pull the idol out of the crocodile's teeth.
Hastur was in a temple, shooting white beams at some living statues, destroying most of them to get the idol.
Emynx was currently stomping around in the woods, smashing trees with his claymore and intoxicating most of the animals in there.
Putgerr was slowly walking up to a sleeping bat with a idol in it's wings. He used his power to mute any sound he would make, and when he accidently stepped on a stick, nothing was heard. He carefully grabbed the idol out of the bat's wings as he sighed in relief and ran off.
Kelou was painfully electrocuting a Gorrila to unconsciousness before he walked up to a idol and grabbed it.
And Mojo...Mojo was currently eating some bananas, not looking for the idol at all.
Back to Aeon's ship, Aeon, Natasha and Houdini were mostly waiting till the other Omnipotents arrived with their idols. In order were Laerz, Hastur, Gekez, Kelou, Acynna, Putgerr, Fuuka, Emynx and Cymopoleia. The only ones left were Nawyen and Mojo. Eventually, the next one to show up is Nawyen, who looked damn tired.
"That's 11 of them. Mojo hasn't showed up with his Idol." Natasha said.
"Seems like Mojo will be the first one to leave after all, since he is last. As for the rest, all of you can proceed to the next round." Aeon said.
The Omnipotents looked relieved by the fact that they won and Mojo leaving.
"Ah, but I liked the Monkey." Emynx frowned.
"Well, I don't." Nawyen said.
"Should we wait for Mojo to come so then we can tell him?" Cympoleia asked.
"This is technically his home so...we shouldn't probably even bother to tell him." Putgerr said.
"Indeed. Well, it's time we get out of here." Aeon said.
Aeon, Natasha and the 11 Omnis walked into the ship and it took off.
A few minutes later, Mojo showed up with the idol.
"MOJO FOUND THE IDOL! MOJO FOUND THE IDOL!" Mojo shouted.
...And no one was there.
Mojo scratched his head in confusion.
"Where did everyone go?" Mojo asked.
________________________________________
Meanwhile, some time passed after the first challenge and the 11 Omnipotents were now doing their own stuff.
Fuuka was sitting on a chair, looking around the area.
Kelou was standing there, practicing with his guitar.
Nawyen was walking towards Kelou, while thinking about something. He accidently bumped into Kelou and fell on the floor.
"UF!" Nawyen said.
A string attached to a bead fell off his pocket and landed on the floor.
Kelou turned to Nawyen.
"Watch where you are walking, amigo, you could of damaged my guitar." Kelou said.
"You were the one standing around in the middle of the hall, dude, not me." Nawyen said.
Kelou looked at the bead.
"What's this?" Kelou asked.
Kelou picked up the string and looked at it.
Nawyen's eyes widened.
"Hey, man, give that back!" Nawyen asked.
"What's so special about it that you keep it in your pocket? Is it valuable?" Kelou asked.
"It's...It's...nothing important, just give it back!" Nawyen asked.
"If it's not important, why would you want it? Well, if you don't care so much about it, maybe you wouldn't mind if I keep with me, huh?" Kelou said.
"Hey, dude, don't be a dick. Just because you were oppressed for most of your life because of your power, doesn't mean you have steal things that belong to other people." Nawyen said.
Kelou angrily turned to Nawyen.
"...Who told you that?" Kelou asked.
"Your aura, duh, I can sense it. Now give that back to me." Nawyen said.
Kelou grabbed Nawyen by his jacket.
"Listen to me, Idiota, if you dare to tell anyone about it, I will electrify your hide till you stop completely moving!" Kelou said.
Fuuka gasped, not sure if she should step in or not. She definitely couldn't stand there and let Nawyen get shocked.
Cymopoleia intervened.
"Kelou, stop this! He is just a child!" Cympoleia said.
"He is the asshole who bumped into me and knows some personal stuff that he shouldn't even know about!" Kelou said.
"That is no reason to electrocute him. Drop him and give him back that string. It belongs to him." Cymopoleia said.
Kelou just looked at Nawyen.
"Ugh, fine." Kelou said.
He dropped Nawyen on the floor.
"And take your trash with you." Kelou said.
Kelou threw the bracelet piece on the floor before he left the area.
Cymopoleia sighed in relief while Nawyen picked up his string with the attached bead.
"Thanks, lady." Nawyen said.
"I'm just glad you are unharmed. I used my element to stop Kelou from hurting you." Cymopoleia said
"Well, thanks again anyways." Nawyen said.
"You did the right thing there, Cymopoleia." Gekez said, walking up to her.
Cymopoleia looked at Gekez, nodding.
"Of course. I couldn't just let Nawyen get hurt like that and have his item get stolen." Cymopoleia said.
"Indeed. Well, we should get going." Gekez said.
Cymopoleia nodded before Gekez and Cymopoleia left.
Fuuka ran up to Nawyen.
"Are you okay?" Fuuka asked.
"Yeah, I'm fine...I'm just glad that asswipe din't steal my bracelet." Nawyen said.
Fuuka looked at the bead in curiosity.
"...Why is that bead so special to you?" Fuuka asked.
"...Well, it's not any normal bead...it's kind of a wish charm or something like that. Nikolai gave it to me." Nawyen said.
"A wish charm?" Fuuka said.
"It can basically grant anything you ever wanted, and it has no limits. I keep it with me so then the wish would last forever." Nawyen said.
"What did you wish for?" Fuuka asked.
"...I...wished for my family to be always safe, healthy and survive anything bad that happens to them. That was my wish." Nawyen said.
"That's sweet." Fuuka smiled.
"Yeah...Your Aura tells me that something awful is going on in your world." Nawyen said.
Fuuka looked at the floor.
"...Y-yeah, a Omnipotent group like me caused the downfall of the economy and put most of us out of our jobs and are in charge of everything...And they also...killed a good friend of mine who is like me." Fuuka said.
"...Oh...sorry to hear that...Too bad I don't have a extra bead with me so then you could use it to make this Omni group to disappear and have everything go back to normal in your world. And also bring back your friend." Nawyen said.
"...Thanks, but it's not really necessary. We will get through this somehow." Fuuka said.
"If you say so. Well, see you in the next challenge, I guess." Nawyen said as he left.
Fuuka just sighed a bit before she walked out aswell.
________________________________________
In the next world, in the 1st Universe, the next challenge took place in a huge facility which was currently ran by a homicidal robotic A.I apparently and was putting the Omnis through some twisted experiments. The challenge was to survive the obstacles and get the hell out of the facility. The last one to make it out of there will be eliminated.
Aeon and Natasha were outside the facility. The first one to get out was Putgerr, who was covered in some green slime and looked naturally disgusted.
"Putgerr, you are the first one to get out and so you win this challenge and proceed to the next round." Aeon said.
"Huzzah." Putgerr sarcastically said.
Next was Houdini, who din't look damaged at all, Kelou, who's Pancho was on fire and attempted to pull the fire out, Gekez, Nawyen, Fuuka, Acynna, Cymopoleia and Hastur. The only ones left to arrive were Laerz and Emynx.
In the facility, Laerz was running very fast while avoiding portals thrown in his way and also gunshots and lasers, almost close to the exit.
Emynx charged in the room.
"MOVE OUT OF THE WAY, BITCH!" Emynx yelled.
Emynx hits the floor with his claymore and a explosion happened, knocking Laerz into a wall.
Most of the area got destroyed by Emynx's Nuclear explosion and Emynx ran out of the facility.
"Emynx is the 10th one to make it out of the facility. Laerz is out!" Aeon said.
Laerz walked out, looking annoyed.
"You gotta be kidding me." Laerz said.
"Nope. Sorry, bruh, good luck next time." Emynx smiled.
Laerz glared at Emynx.
"...Screw...you." Laerz said.
Laerz walked out of there, disappointed.
"Just take me back home." Laerz said.
"Okay. As for the rest, congralutions, you made it to the next round. Now, let's get into the ship and you can say your goodbyes to Laerz." Aeon said.
Aeon and Natasha left, with Emynx following.
"...That guy is a loose cannon." Nawyen said.
"I kinda like his style." Kelou said.
"If he makes it to the finale, he will be a tough one to beat." Acynna said.
"Even the Gods agree that he is dangerous." Houdini said.
"Hm. An idiot like him will never make it there." Hastur said.
"Guess so." Putgerr shrugged.
Fuuka simply stared, sighing.
________________________________________
After the challenge was over, the 10 Omnipotents were back to their own stuff.
Putgerr and Acynna were currently having a Music contest between each other and were being watched by Nawyen and Houdini.
Gekez and Cymopoleia were sitting at a table, both of them discussing about their lives mostly.
"So, his name is Faust?" Cymopoleia asked.
"Yes. He is a month year old, but he looks very adorable." Gekez said.
"Oh, well congralutions then." Cymopoleia said.
"You should visit my world to see him." Gekez said.
"Perhaps when I'll have some free time of own." Cymopoleia said.
Emynx and Kelou were sitting on the ground, with bottles of booze in their hands and were both surprisingly getting along. Kelou took off his scarf to take a sip.
"Hmmm, that's some good shit right there, Amigo." Kelou said.
"Yup." Emynx burped.
Fuuka just turned her head away from their 'bonding session' and looked at Hastur, who was staring out the window, looking at the stars.
Fuuka looked a bit nervous but decided to approach the tyrannical conqueror and attempt to discuss with him.
"...Um...hello...Mister, Hastur...sir." Fuuka said.
Hastur was silent.
Fuuka looked outside the window
"...Stars are quite pretty aren't they? Especially when you see them in Outer Space." Fuuka said.
"...I have seen these stars many times...I used to watch them many times with my friends." Hastur said.
"...Oh, I see...and where are your friends now?" Fuuka asked.
"They're dead." Hastur harshly said.
"...Ah...I-I'm sorry, I din't know." Fuuka sighed, feeling like she screwed up.
Hastur din't say anything.
"...If it makes you feel better...a friend of mine is dead aswell...I understand how it feels to lose someone you care about." Fuuka said.
"...I see." Hastur said.
"...Why do you wear that helmet?" Fuuka asked.
"....To shield my face from everyone." Hastur said.
"...Why?" Fuuka asked.
"To prevent you all from having heart attacks." Hastur said.
"...Okay then." Fuuka said, sounding confused.
Hastur's head slightly turned to Fuuka who instantly looked nervous.
"...You do remind me of one my friends...you are as shy and gentle like she was..." Hastur said.
"....What was her name?" Fuuka asked.
"...Ini." Hastur said.
Hastur then turned around and walked away.
Fuuka simply looked at Hastur as he was walking.
"...He doesn't seem to be as evil as everyone made him out to be...frightening sure, but not evil." Fuuka said in her mind.
________________________________________
The next challenge took place in the Demon Realm. Aeon told everyone that for this challenge, the 10 Omnis have to find some ancient relics that belong to some demons and bring them back here. The last one with the relic gets eliminated.
Putgerr, after his last visit in the Demon world during the Erebus thing, walked up to the tree from the 3rd RP and entered in it to find a relic.
Hastur was currently fighting off Cthulhu in his temple, attempting to steal his Summoning book.
Acynna was about to get mauled by a Demonic Cyclops who wanted his stolen urn till Acynna used her singing power by basically 'La la la", summoning a horde of demon crows, each having 4 eyes and had them attack the Cyclops.
Houdini magically appeared in the Tartarus temple and sneaked past a room where Fuzen and a vampire with long black hair and a huge cape covering his body were fighting it seems and the Tartarus Clan, Meotah, Esp and Nyx were watching. Nyx din't have her wedding ring on so this means that this was Fuzen going through the Tartarus challenges before he married Nyx. Houdini eventually arrived in a treasure room and stolen a treasure chest full of gold and before he could teleport away, a pissed off Cerberus was in front of him, with two Tommy Guns in his hands.
Fuuka, with a bit of advice and help from Xutha, she found a relic in a cave but had to face off against some feral demon rats.
Cymopoleia was currently in Medusa's house, which was surrounded by some frozen statues of men who fallen in love with Medusa whom she of course, petrified. Cymopoleia just found the shield that was once used to reflect Medusa's reflection.
Kelou attempted to steal something from Mori's place...and it backfires on him immediately.
Emynx just walked into a random temple and a few minutes later it exploded into pieces as Emynx walked out of there with a scroll in his hand. Red then walked by and stood there, shocked.
"...WHAT THE FEECES!? WHAT HAPPENED TO MY HOUSE" Red asked.
Gekez, after walking into a temple and doing some puzzle solving, he arrived in a room where a relic was.
Nawyen was currently running for his life from some angry Tikki Demons who demanded the relic back.
The first Omni to arrive back at Aeon with a relic was Fuuka.
"Congratz, Fuuka, you are the first one to make it with a relic and you win the challenge." Aeon said.
Fuuka smiled.
Emynx arrived next with a relic and looked displeased when he saw that Fuuka showed up first before he could.
"Ah, fuck, how did this bitch get here before me?" Emynx asked.
"...I took a shortcut. Also, rude." Fuuka said.
The next ones to show up were Gekez, Cymopoleia, Putgerr, Nawyen, Hastur and Acynna. The last ones were Kelou and Houdini. The next one to arrive was Kelou.
"Kelou, you are the 9th one to show up with a relic. You are safe" Aeon said.
Kelou sighed in relief.
"Gracias." Kelou said.
Eventually, Houdini appeared...his robe containing some bullet holes but looked fine otherwise and he had the treasure chest.
"Did I make it in time?" Houdini asked.
"Nope. You are the last one to arrive here with the relic. Sorry, Houdini, but you are eliminated." Aeon said.
Houdini simply frowned as he fell on his knees.
"Why, Gods, what did I do to upset you so much that I din't deserve to win!?" Houdini asked, before he began to sob.
"...Geez, what a bitch." Emynx said.
"No kidding." Nawyen asked, with his eyebrow raised.
"Well, this is awkward." Putgerr said.
"...Indeed. Natasha, take Houdini back into the ship so then he can prepare for his leaving." Aeon said.
Natasha nodded before she grabbed one of Houdini's arms and began dragging him back to the ship while he was still crying to the gods.
The rest just awkwardly followed.
________________________________________
Nothing else much happened with the 9 remaining Omnipotents and so, the next challenge took place in the 10th Universe, Kelou's world. Their next challenge involved each of them being put in separate arenas and having to destroy many robots as fast as they could and get a big kill score. The Omni with the lowest score gets eliminated.
Putgerr launched some powerful soundwaves towards the robots, blowing their heads off.
Emynx was currently causing some explosions, destroying many robots and also the area he was in.
Nawyen was blasting some robots with Aura beams.
Kelou was launching shockwaves at every robot out there.
Gekez was shooting some balls of Light at the robots also shooting Beams at them.
Acynna's power din't have any affects on the robots and so, she decided to punch and kick most of them, while also hurting her hands.
Cymopoleia barely smashed any robots.
Hastur was destroying most of the robots with his white beams before he proceeded to summon the Susanoo and wipe them out.
Fuuka found a weapon in there and duplicated it for her dopplegangers and they shot at lots of robots.
The bell rang and the robots stopped attacking and the Omnis walked out.
"Now, let's see the official scores and see who will go home." Aeon said.
The scores appeared on the screen:
Emynx:1000
Hastur:800
Putgerr:750
Kelou:700
Gekez:682
Nawyen:497
Fuuka:200
Acynna:50
Cymopoleia:...1
"WOOHOO! I'M NR.1!" Emynx said, pumping his fists in the air.
Aeon turned to Cymopoleia
"Cymopoleia, you only destroyed one robot. Sorry, but you are eliminated." Aeon said.
Cymopoleia sighed.
"I was never good at fighting anyways. I mostly know to beat my enemies through talking, not with my fists. But, oh well, it was a fun experience. I hope I'll get to see you all again one day." Cymopoleia said.
Gekez simply nodded.
"I hope so aswell." Gekez said.
Cymopoleia smiled before all of them walked out of the facility and went into the ship.
_______________________________________
The 8 Omnipotents participated in the next challenge and it ended in a tie between Kelou and Acynna. It cuts inside the ship where the tie breaker challenge takes place and if Kelou or Acynna wins the challenge, the other goes home basically.
The challenge was simply: both of them would have a short race to the finish in a obstacle course and the first one who gets there gets to stay in the game.
"Alright, on your marks...get set...GO!" Aeon yelled.
Acynna and Kelou ran off.
Guns started shooting at them and Acynna dodged while Kelou shot at them with electricity, deactivating the guns.
Acynna continued dodging the obstacles and she was close to the finish line.
"HA, YES, I'M ALMOST THERE!" Acynna cheered.
Suddenly, a wall made out of electricity appeared before Acynna, blocking her way and if she will touch it, she will get fried.
Acynna looked annoyed.
"Really!?" Acynna asked.
Kelou ran past her and made it to the finish line.
"Kelou made it to the finish line! He wins the tiebreaker and Acynna goes home." Aeon announced.
"Sweet." Emynx said.
"There's nothing sweet about this at all." Nawyen said.
Putgerr looked a bit annoyed.
Fuuka simply sighed.
Kelou walked up to Acynna, smirking through his scarf.
"No hard feelings, right, Chiquita?" Kelou asked.
Acynna simply smacked Kelou in the face.
"I SO hope you don't get in the finales! Especially since you are the one who slowed me down during the challenge that I ended up in a stupid tie!" Acynna said.
Acynna simply walked away from Kelou before she turned to the rest.
"...I-I'm...sorry that you din't win." Fuuka said.
"Don't be sorry, Love, it was Kelou's fault. Don't let him drag you down like he did me." Acynna said.
Fuuka simply nodded.
Acynna left the room to get her stuff and go back to her universe.
Putgerr was glaring at Kelou.
"What's wrong, Rupert, mad that I got your girlfriend eliminated?" Kelou asked.
"...Girlfriend, really? No, I'm annoyed that you cheated her out of the competition because you are too much of a dick to lose. And stop calling me Rupert already, geez!" Putgerr said.
"And you know who else won't win this?...You." Kelou said.
Kelou left the area while Putgerr simply rolled his eyes.
________________________________________
The next challenge for the 7 Omnipotents was a good ole vehicle race to the finish line. Each Omni would have to come up with their own vehicles, get the vehicle to the race track and get to the finish line. The last one who gets to the finish is eliminated.
The Omnis built their vehicles and the vehicles in order were:
Hastur's was a mini-version of his own ship.
Emynx's was a motorcycle with lots of rocket boosters.
Nawyen's was a sled with two rockets attached to it.
Gekez's was a chariot with a horse made out of light
Fuuka's was basically a bicycle
Kelou's was a car.
Putgerr's was a van.
The Omnis got their vehicles on the race track and they began driving.
Nawyen was much faster due to his vehicle being more simple and faster but Emynx eventually reaches him.
"Like what you did with your vehicle, dude!" Emynx grinned.
"...Um, thanks...I guess." Nawyen said.
"You don't mind if I smash it to pieces so then I can win, right?" Emynx asked.
"...Yes, I would-"
Emynx then hits Nawyen's sled with his claymore, chopping it in half. The rockets explode and Nawyen was sent flying.
The first one to get there was Hastur, immediately followed up by Emynx. Next was Putgerr, Gekez, Kelou and...Fuuka.
"...Alright, that's...6 of you. Since Nawyen din't make it to the finish line and is the last one, he is out of the game." Aeon said.
Nawyen simply walked up to them, completely pitch black.
"...Are you kidding me!?" Nawyen asked.
"Na na na, Na, Na, Na, Na, Na Hey, hey, hey, Goooodbye!" Emynx said.
Nawyen simply kicked Emynx in the stomach.
"Fuck you, you wrecked my ride and sent me flying. You should be the one going home, not me. Your Aura is filthy as your soul. I'm done, goodbye." Nawyen said.
Nawyen just simply walked away.
In the ship, after Nawyen walked into the portal and went back to the Snow World.
"Attention everyone, I have a announcement to make." Aeon said.
"What's up?" Putgerr asked.
"In the next challenge, there won't be one Omnipotent going back to their home. Three of you will leave in the next round. The next challenge will be a triple-parter, to decide the three who will go home and then there will be 3 of you left." Aeon said.
Fuuka looked surprised, Emynx and Kelou din't seem to care, Putgerr and Gekez din't show any reaction and Hastur's reaction was hard to see.
"You are free to go back to your hotel. Good night." Aeon said as he left.
The rest of the Omnis left aswell.
Later, Fuuka was sitting on the bench, thinking.
"...I can't believe I made it so far to top 6...me, in top 6...I thought I was gonna make it only top 10 or 9 but here I am...If I make it to the finales, I don't think I'll have any chances against Emynx, or..." Fuuka said in her mind.
Fuuka looked at Hastur who was facing against the window.
"...Everyone said that he is a tyrannical conqueror who is like hilter, but from Outer Space...but I don't think he is that bad at all. He lost his friends the same way I lost Ryoko and he is probably very lonely too....Maybe he could help save my world from those monsters if I ask him nicely?" Fuuka asked.
Fuuka got up and slowly walked up to Hastur.
"...Um...Mr.Hastur?" Fuuka asked.
"...Yes?" Hastur asked.
"...I...I heard that you take over worlds only to make peace right? To put an end to wars and conflict and prevent anyone else from dying right?" Fuuka asked.
"...Yes. Me and my friends shared the same dream and I desire to accomplish it, then their deaths would have a meaning and not be in vain." Hastur said.
"...I Understand...but you also made prisons in those worlds you conquered...and put many people in them." Fuuka said.
"I only imprison those who spit at my protection and refuse to follow the rules. Those who respect the rules won't have to worry about getting hurt and can do their normal activities, but under my protection." Hastur said.
"...Oh, I see...do you remember when I told you about my friend who got killed in front of me and was very dear to me?" Fuuka asked.
Hastur din't say anything, he just nodded.
"...Her name was Ryoko. She was an Omnipotent like me...she...was killed by a group of Omnipotents from my world, right in front me. They ruined everything, left many people out of their jobs and homes, when we tried to leave, they found us and I tried to take the blame, but they still killed Ryoko regardless. They killed her without showing any mercy whatsoever!" Fuuka said, wipping a tear off her face.
Hastur simply listened to what Fuuka had to say.
"...And so...Mr.Hastur...could you...like...when you are not busy...to show up in my world and take down those monsters who killed Ryoko and help rebuilt our world back to how it was? And maybe...add it to your protection? I understand if you are too busy and don't want to..." Fuuka said.
Hastur turned to Fuuka and stretched out his arm towards her.
Fuuka gasped.
"I-I-I'm sorry if I offended-"
Hastur simply put his hand on her head as he looked down on her.
"....After I'm finished placing two worlds under my protection, I will show up in your world and destroy the monsters who ruined your world and killed your friend. Your world will be safe once more when I will arrive there." Hastur said.
Fuuka looked surprised.
"...I...I...T-Thank you." Fuuka smiled.
Hastur nodded as he walked away from Fuuka.
"...Good luck to you in the next challenge." Hastur said before he walked off.
"....Same to you, sir." Fuuka smiled.
________________________________________
The Triple-Elimination challenge soon began. The first ones to participate were Kelou and Putgerr. Their first challenge was to climb onto a Mountain and get to the top. First one who got to the top would proceed to the semi-finals while the other goes back to his home dimension. And they would also encounter some bombs on their way while climbing.
Both Putgerr and Kelou began climbing very fast. Kelou deactivated some bombs by absorbing the electricity out of them while Putgerr focused on getting to the top. He definitely wasn't gonna let Kelou win.
Kelou attempted to strike lightning at Putgerr but Putgerr dodged. This activated a bomb however and Putgerr got hit. He caught onto a branch so he din't fall of the Mountain.
Kelou continued to climb up and was now in the lead.
"See you at the finish, Rupert." Kelou said.
Putgerr din't look impressed before suddenly, Kelou heard a loud noise in his head, causing him a headache.
"Agh, what is this!?" Kelou asked.
Putgerr simply smiled before he sound blasted Kelou.
Kelou grabbed onto a rock to prevent his falling while Putgerr got back on track and continued climbing. He was getting closer to the finish.
"See ya next year, Luke." Putgerr smiled.
Kelou looked pissed as his hand glew with electricity. He shot a beam of electricity, sending him flying right towards Putgerr.
Putgerr's eyes widened as he felt a sharp pain in his back. Kelou's hand, which was glowing with electricity was currently in Putgerr's back.
"As I said, Senior Rupert, if there is anyone else who won't win this, it's you!" Kelou said.
He then electrified Putgerr while his hand was still attached to his back before he pulled it out.
Putgerr fell off the mountain and landed painfully on the ground. Kelou got to the top.
"Kelou got the top! He wins this challenge and gets to proceed to the semi-finals. Putgerr is out!" Aeon said.
Aeon then went towards Putgerr and healed his wound as it disappeared.
Putgerr got up...and he looked anything but happy as his eyes were glowing.
Kelou got back to the ground below and looked at Putgerr.
"So, how did you like that one, Senior R-"
Kelou suddenly got knocked into a tree by a blast made by Putgerr, managing to knock Aeon a bit aswell.
"YOU LITERALLY STABBED ME YOU BASTARD! YOU ARE NOT GOING TO GET AWAY WITH THIS!" Putgerr yelled.
Kelou got up and picked up his guitar.
"So, you want to fight me then? Alright then, let's go!" Kelou said.
Natasha appeared right between Putgerr and Kelou, her hands glowing yellow.
"I suggest you both cease and desist right now before anyone else gets hurt during this ridiculous fight." Natasha said.
"She is right. If you two fight now, many people could get seriously hurt, especially with your ability, Putgerr." Aeon said.
Putgerr and Kelou simply continued to glare at each other.
Putgerr's eyes stopped glowing and walked away, but still looked pissed.
Aeon turned to Kelou.
"Kelou, I saw what you did out there on the mountain. I'm gonna warn you that if you do that again next time, you will get eliminated." Aeon said.
Kelou simply shrugged.
"Now, on to the next challenge. Hastur and Emynx." Aeon said.
In the second challenge, Hastur and Emynx had to race in the forest and get to the finish line. First one who gets there will be the second winner.
"On your marks...get set...GO!" Aeon shouted.
Hastur and Emynx both set off. During their run, Emynx caused some mini-explosions to slow down Hastur but Hastur avoided most of the explosions.
They both were running fast and the entire forest was slowly falling apart thanks to Emynx using his Nuclear energy to slow down Hastur.
Eventually, both of them were now at the beach and were getting closer to the finish line.
Emynx launched some toxin at Hastur, to slow him down.
"Ha, eat my dust, Hastur!" Emynx yelled.
The toxin din't affect Hastur thanks to his helmet and armor and so he continued running.
Two Susanoo arms appeared and their fists blocked Emynx's path.
"The hell?" Emynx asked.
Emynx then got smacked by one of the arms, knocking him on the ground.
Hastur ran past him and got to the finish line.
"Hastur made it to the finish and he will proceed to the semi-finals! Emynx, you're out!" Aeon said.
Emynx got up.
"....Well...crap." Emynx said.
"Now then, with Kelou and Hastur being the second winners, it's time to decide who the third winner will be. Fuuka and Gekez, you both are next." Aeon said.
Fuuka and Gekez both looked at each other.
"I wish you good luck." Gekez said.
"...S-Same." Fuuka said.
Gekez and Fuuka's third and final challenge was too walk on a tight rope to the other side and the first one who gets there will win the challenge and will the third winner to make it to the semi-finals. If one of them falls, they will be immediately teleported back on the ground.
Gekez and Fuuka got on the rope and began to carefully walk their way to the other side.
Fuuka attempted to walk a bit much faster than Gekez and get to the finish before she started to lose a bit of balance.
"Oh....Oh no..." Fuuka said.
Fuuka lost her balance and fell off but grabbed onto the rope before she could fall. She sighed in relief.
"Thank God." Fuuka said.
"Are you okay? Do you need help?" Gekez asked.
"N-No, I got this!" Fuuka said.
Fuuka attempted to climb back on the rope...but her attempts had caused the rope to snap.
Gekez jumped to the other side and landed on the ground while Fuuka was currently falling.
"AAAAAAAAAAAH!" Fuuka screamed.
Gekez summoned a hand made out of light which grabbed Fuuka and put her next to him.
"...Oh, thank you." Fuuka said.
"No problem." Gekez smiled.
Fuuka looked around.
"...So, which one of us won?" Fuuka asked.
Aeon appeared in front of them.
"Well, Gekez was the one to jump to the other side so...he is the third winner to make it to the semi-finals. Sorry, Fuuka, but you are out." Aeon said.
Fuuka sighed.
"...To be honest, I never expected to make it to the finals. I honestly surprised I even made it to top 6." Fuuka said.
"Well, either way, you did very good during this Tournament. You made it to top 4. You should be proud of yourself." Aeon said.
Fuuka nodded.
Back in the ship, Putgerr, Emynx and Fuuka had their stuff and were ready to leave.
"So, any last words to share?" Aeon asked.
"...I seriously hope Karma bites Muchaco over there in the ass very hard. The End" Putgerr said
Putgerr walked into his portal.
"...I...don't really like most of you guys honestly. Maybe except Kelou. So...bye." Emynx shrugged.
Emynx walked into his portal.
Fuuka looked at Hastur.
"...I'll...watch your performance in the semi-finals and possibly the finale aswell on the Omni channel." Fuuka said.
Hastur simply nodded.
"Well, bye everyone. It was nice to meet you all." Fuuka smiled.
Fuuka got into her portal and left.
Aeon turned to Kelou, Hastur and Gekez.
"Congratulations, you three made it to the semi-finals. Once one of you goes home in the next round, we will have the final challenge." Aeon said.
The three finalists looked at each other.
________________________________________
In Fuuka's universe, in her house, she was currently watching the Semi-Finals on her television on the Omni channel. The only channel that she wouldn't be forced to pay to watch her shows.
The finalists were at a lake with three long totem poles merged out of the water. The three Omnis would have to climb on each Totem pole and make it to the top. The first two who get there will get to be in the finale.
Gekez, Hastur and Kelou were climbing on the Totem poles.
Kelou struck electricity at both Gekez and Hastur and they both blocked the electricity from hitting them.
Gekez launched some white balls at Kelou and he got hit but he din't fall.
Kelou then launched some electricity at Hastur, whom he blocked it with a Susanoo fist.
Kelou and Hastur began firing at each other.
While they were fighting, Gekez continued climbing and eventually got to the top of his Totem Pole.
"Gekez is the first one to make it to the top of his Totem Pole! Gekez is the first winner and he will participate in the Finale! Kelou and Hastur, it's time to show me which one of you is the most determined to win this!" Aeon said.
"It won't be this guy, that's for sure!" Kelou said as he shot a beam of electricity at Hastur.
Hastur turned his head slighty and the beam hits the helmet's green visor. The visor cracked slightly before it shattered into a few pieces.
"What do you have to say about that now, Mr-...H-HUH!?" Kelou asked.
Kelou was currently looking at Hastur's face for the first time and Hastur was currently staring at Kelou with his empty eye sockets.
"AH! YOU- YOU-...EL DIABLO!" Kelou yelled, his skin was as pale as a sheet and his goggles cracked.
After loosing most of his courage, Kelou fell off the Totem Pole and was descending towards the water.
"No, no, no, not the water!" Kelou said.
Kelou fell in the water. Since electricity and water don't combine well, this resulted in Kelou getting a taste of his medicine as he merged out of the water, screaming as he was being self-electrocuted.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Kelou yelled.
Eventually, the electricity stopped and smoke was coming out of Kelou.
"...Water...Why did it Have to be...Water?" Kelou asked.
Kelou dropped to the ground.
Hastur continued climbing and he got to the top.
"Hastur made it to the top! Hastur and Gekez are the final contestants to make it to the finale! Kelou is out!" Aeon announced.
Gekez smiled while Hastur simply folded his arms.
Fuuka looked happy.
"...I'm glad he made it to the finale. I don't think anyone else will be happy about this, though." Fuuka said.
________________________________________
In the next day, Fuuka was watching the Grand finale of the Tournament.
It was a match on the ring between Gekez and Hastur. The one who beats the other basically wins the Tournament and gets the title as the Strongest Omni in the Multiverse
The match was on and both Hastur and Gekez were fighting fiercely.
Hastur attempted to hit Gekez with his scythe but it was blocked off by Gekez's staff.
Gekez kicked Hastur back and launched some balls made out of light at Hastur.
Hastur dodged the balls and shoot a white beam at Gekez, hitting him.
Gekez disappeared in a flash of light and reappeared next to Hastur, smacking him in the neck.
Suddenly, six spider legs popped out of Hastur's sides and stabbed Gekez. He used the Fear power to make the spider legs appear.
Gekez got stabbed before he disappeared and reappeared on the ring, a bit far away from Hastur.
The spider legs disappeared as Hastur waited for Gekez's next move.
Gekez was slowly bleeding from Hastur's attack before his eyes began glowing and began to change into his Omni form. Gekez's form wasn't the same as the one he had in his fight with Fuzen, it was similar to the forms of the Main Omnipotents, with him glowing incredibly white, glowing white eyes and no clothes at all.
He smacked Hastur, sending him flying before he reappeared behind Hastur and smacked him again.
Gekez launched a white beam at Hastur, hitting him immediately.
Hastur crashed on the ring. The beam damaged his armor just a bit.
Gekez then flew right towards Hastur, ready to deliver the finishing blow.
His attack was immediately blocked by the Susanoo ribcage which appeared around Hastur and then it evolved into his main Susanoo.
Gekez launched some white beams at the Susanoo but it blocked the beams with it's fists.
The Susanoo grabbed Gekez by his body and began to crush it.
"AH!" Gekez yelled.
The Susanoo lets go of Gekez before punching him and knocking him on the arena floor.
Hastur's Susanoo some the red mini portals and each of them began shooting beams at Gekez. All the beams hit Gekez.
The beams stopped eventually and Hastur looked to see if Gekez was still able to fight him.
The smoke cleared out and Gekez was back in his regular form, looking pretty injured. He wasn't in any shape to fight. He was done.
"Gekez isn't getting up. Hastur wins the match and is the winner of this year's Tournament of Omnipotents!" Aeon said.
"Hmph" Hastur said
The Susanoo vanished and Hastur landed on the floor, before he walked up to Gekez.
Gekez attempted to get up only to fail.
Hastur grabbed Gekez's hand and helped him get up on his feet much to his surprise.
"...D-Din't expect to see the Conqueror of Universes helping the opponent he just defeated. Kinda expected you to gloat." Gekez said
"Don't push it." Hastur said.
Aeon walked up to Gekez and began healing him while Natasha walked over to Hastur with a golden trophy with a big O on it and handed it over to him.
"Hastur, for winning this Tournament and being the new champion, you had been awarded with the trophy of the Strongest Omnipotent in the Multiverse!" Aeon said.
Hastur simply looked at the trophy, looking disgusted before he threw it on the floor.
"This worthless prize will not be any use to me at all. It's useless. This whole competition did nothing but distract me from my important goal. If there is anything good I have to say about this whole thing...it's that it only motivated me to accomplish my task and bring peace to all the worlds out there without failure. And it's all thanks to a one person. Now, it's time you bring me back to my ship so I can resume my conquests." Hastur said
"...Very well then. Natasha." Aeon said.
Natasha opened up a portal for Hastur which will take him to his ship. He walked through it and the portal closed.
"...Maybe we should of stopped him while we had the chance." Natasha said.
"...It's not up to us to decide Hastur's fate. Someone else will fight Hastur and possibly manage to beat him." Aeon said.
"I suppose so." Natasha sighed.
Aeon turned to Gekez.
"Congratulations for making it to the finale, Gekez. You deserve it." Aeon said.
"Thank you." Gekez nodded.
Natasha opened a portal for Gekez and he walked through it before it closed.
"...So, that's the end of that I suppose." Natasha ssaid.
"...Indeed...can't say I'm very happy about how this Tournament turned out...hopefully the next one will be more interesting. But till that happens, it's time we go back to our world now." Aeon said.
Natasha nodded as they both walked out of the area as the flashback ends.
________________________________________
It cuts back to the Omni Tavern, with Acynna and Fuuka.
"...So, that's end of it." Fuuka said.
"Huh, surprised that you bothered to watch semi-finals and the Finale aswell. And Hastur was actually nice to you?" Acynna asked.
"Yeah, and he even promised that he would arrive in my world to defeat those jerks who took away Ryoko and Arenelia from us. But...he died before he could even fulfill that promise. I felt like there was no hope for my world at all when I heard the news about his death." Fuuka sighed.
"Don't know if things would of been much better if Hastur showed up. I mean, he probably would of made things much worse." Acynna said.
"...I'm not so sure about that." Fuuka said.
"Din't he show up in that Snow Universe and blew up most of the population, and ended up killing Nawyen aswell?" Acynna asked.
"...I...I guess...but...honestly, it doesn't matter anymore." Fuuka said.
"Pretty much...still, it's hard to believe that some of the competitiors who were with us are gone...I mean Hastur, Emynx, Cymopoleia and Nawyen." Acynna said.
"Yeah...it's been awhile since Kelou showed up in here after Emynx and those guys he was with died." Fuuka said.
"Guess those jerks were friends after all...well, one twisted friendship anyways." Acynna said.
"Gekez was saddened by Cymopoleia's death too." Fuuka said.
"Yeah. Really unfortunate that she died so soon. Really liked that girl...hopefully the same thing won't happen to her replacement." Acynna said.
Fuuka nodded.
Putgerr walked up to them.
"Hi." Putgerr said.
"Oh, hi, Putgerr. Been awhile since we last saw each other." Fuuka said.
"Yup, you surely grew a a lot since we last met. You are strong now." Putgerr smiled.
"....I wouldn't be so sure about that." Fuuka said.
"So, what were you two talking about?" Putgerr said
"About the old Tournament. The one we were in." Acynna said.
"...That one? That one sucked." Putgerr said.
"Still mad about Kelou?" Acynna asked.
"...Not that much, but the guy still pisses me off for doing that shit. I mean, come on, all that just to win a trophy? Speaking of which, is he here?" Putgerr asked.
"No, haven't saw him for awhile." Fuuka said.
"Huh, okay then. By the way, Lujien is armwrestling with Laerz right now. You two should definitely see this." Putgerr said.
Putgerr walked off.
"This should be entertaining to see. Fuuka?" Acynna asked.
"...Sure." Fuuka smiled.
Acynna and Fuuka got up and walked off to see the match.
Meanwhile, in Demeter's world.
Gekez was currently in the cemetery, putting some flowers on the graves of the 12 original Omnipotent. The last grave he puts a flower on is Cymopoleia's as he looked at it sadly.
"...Ever since that Tournament ended, things took a turn for the worse for us. With me losing my brother and his wife and having to raise Gafust all by myself...and you losing your own life before we could know more about each other...I wish you did visit my world and got to meet the rest of my Omnipotent friends but oh well...When it will be my time to die...I hope we'll get to see each other again. Goodbye, Anastasia." Gekez said.
Gekez disappeared in a flash of light.
In Okail, aswell as Emynx's world.
In the cemetery, Kelou was standing in front of Emynx's grave, playing a tune on his guitar, as sort of a memorial tribute to Emynx before he eventually finished and looked at Emynx's grave".
"...Rest in piece, you wild animal." Kelou said.
Kelou just continued standing, looking at Emynx's grave one last time. The sounds of footsteps were heard, going towards Kelou.
The sound of a cane hitting the ground was heard.
"Hello." A old voice was heard.
"Hmph?" Kelou asked, turning around.
There were three guys right behind him. One was a old man, strangely not wrinkled, short black hair, red eyes, black moustache, wearing a black coat with a red shirt underneath it, black pants and holding a cane, next to him was Neonytian with pale skin, short yellow hair, glasses, wearing a labcoat with a brown shirt, black pants and his right hand was robotic and the third one was Lovian who was quite more taller and muscular than Azvo, a scar over his left eye, wearing a technological armor on him complete with shoulder pads and pointy heavy braces on his wrists.
Kelou raised his eyebrows at the weird individuals:
"Who in the blazes are you three?" Kelou asked.
"You can consider us intergalactic tourists from other dimensions, who came here to see you, Mr.Kelou. Or should I say, Luke?" The old man asked.
"Me? This isn't even my own universe, how did you know I was here?" Kelou asked.
"We have our own ways of knowing stuff that is necessary to us. We have watched your performance on that Omnipotent show, I must say I am quite impressed." The old man asked.
"So, what, you want an autograph?" Kelou asked.
"No, actually. We want you to join us." The old man said.
"Join you?" Kelou asked.
"Yes. You see, we come from an organization known as the 'Legion of Crows'. I am the main leader of that particular group." The Old man said.
"Legion of Crows?...Wait, I get it now, your group is similar to that Bruja and her crusade who wanted to take away our feelings to become robots, right? Or, you are attempting to take over all the worlds like Hastur? If so, you can count me out." Kelou said.
"Hahaha, not quite. I have a far more different goal than the guardian from the ninth Universe and the Omnipotent of Fear." The old man said.
"My answer is still no. I'm not buying what you are selling so piss off." Kelou said.
"Watch your mouth, human! You do not get to talk like that to the likes of-" The Lovian shouted.
The Old man simply raised his hand in front of the Lovian's face, shutting him up before he approached Kelou.
"I understand if you do not trust me, but I can promise you this: If you help my organization find what we need to accomplish our goals, you will get what you always desired." The old man said.
"What I always...desired?" Kelou asked.
"Yes: power, money, popularity, women or retribution, anything that you want basically. So, in a way, you scratch our backs and we'll scratch yours in exchange." The old man said.
"...I'm still not sure about this." Kelou said.
"What do you have to lose? You have all the time in the world. This is your chance to get what you want, something that your friend failed to accomplish." The old man smiled, his eyes suddenly glowing yellow.
Kelou just glanced at Emynx's grave for a few seconds before he turned to the old man.
"Alright, so let's say I do join your little joyclub, you do realize that others will try to stop us, right? Like the Intergalatic Space Police for example." Kelou said.
"The Intergalatic Space Police will no longer be a problem to us once we find the parts that we need to power up a important artefact." The old man said.
"Artefact?" Kelou asked.
"Yes. I believe you heard about it, it's called the 'Crown of Deity'. It was made by a Omnipotent." The Old man said.
"Yeah, I heard that a Egyptian Omni made it, along with other artefacts but he is dead." Kelou said.
"Yes. We have found the Crown but it is incomplete. It needs 5 powerful jewels to bring it to it's full potential and the jewels were spread across the dimensions. We have collected 3 jewels so far and the fourth one is in this world. We could use your help to find this jewel. Once we have all the jewels, we will be unstoppable. So, Kelou, what do you say?" The old man asked.
".....Fine. I'll only join you so then I can get what I desire but remember this: Once I'll fulfill my goals, I'll be done with your group. And you better not pull any strings cause otherwise, you will face my wrath." Kelou said.
"Of course not, why would I do something as stupid as that? You won't have to worry about a thing." The Old man said.
"Can you atleast tell me your nane if you would be so kind?" Kelou asked.
"My name...is the Black Crow. And these are my subordinates: General Zhovet and Doctor Cronos." Black Crow said, gesturing at the Lovian who is Zhovet and the Neonytian called Cronos.
"Huh, Cuervo Negro. Alright then. Let's find this Jewel." Kelou said.
The Black Crow smiled as he, Zhovet, Cronos and Kelou walked out of the cemetery, to find the 4th Jewel of the Crown of Deity.
THE END?
|
|
|
Post by Master Psychic on Aug 28, 2017 17:40:24 GMT
Universe 0
Part 1: The Legendary 12
"...Universe 0?...Hm, well...Long before Omnipotents and their cities even existed, Earth was ruled by 100 nations, fighting against each other for power. A being of immense power was summoned to put a stop to the war and it worked. Unfortnately, one of the kings took off with 12 relics which contained the powers of the being and his nation was one of the strongest, thus making him the winner of this conflict. He would of ruled forever...if 12 individuals din't sneak into his castle and changed everything."
Many years ago.
On Earth of Universe 0.
The Sun was shining and it was a pretty hot day.
There was a large forest, filled with sounds of birds chirping, water flowing from the river and the sounds of small of foosteps.
The foosteps were coming from a 13 year old little girl with green hair, brown eyes, wearing a gress dress who was walking through the forest, she appeared to be looking for someone as she looked around.
"...Jarilo? Jarilo?...Where are you?" The little girl asked, calling him out
She heard a sound which sounded like someone snoring and turned left, going towards the sound.
The girl arrived at a large tree and spotted a young man who was the same age as her, short black hair, wearing a white buttoned up shirt with black pants, leaning against the tree and a fairy tale book covering his face as he continued snoring.
The girl walked up to the boy, putting her hand on his shoulder, attempting to shake him.
"Jarilo? Come on, wake up." The girl said, continuing to shake him.
It did not seem to work.
The girl pouted in response before she suddenly got an idea.
She grabbed the book from his face and dropped it on his foot, causing the young man to wake up.
"Ah!" The young man cried.
He turned his head to the girl.
"What the heck, Terra?" The young man, Jarilo, asked.
"You wouldn't wake up, silly. You fell asleep while reading this book again?" Terra asked,
"No...well, kinda." Jarilo admitted.
"What's it called anyways?" Terra asked.
"Hansel and Gretel." Jarilo said.
"Another fairy tale?" Terra asked.
"Yeah...fairy tales help give me some hope for this world and us. A hope that the tyrant king will fall and we can all live in peace and have a happily ever after...it sounds corny, doesn't it?" Jarilo asked.
"Not really. I like your optimism. It's a good thing that these books are giving you inspiration for a better world." Terra said.
"...Uh...thanks Terra." Jarilo said.
"The others are at the beach. Wanna come?" Terra asked.
"...I...don't know. They're just gonna make fun of me because of the books I read." Jarlio said.
"They won't. Mammon probably, but the other's won't. And if they will, I'll defend you." Terra asked.
"Thanks. You're a good friend." Jarilo smiled, getting up and picking up his book.
Terra nodded before she and Jarilo walked out of the forest and went to the beach.
At the beach, there were 10 other kids who were the same as Jarilo and Terra, aswell as a brown puppy.
In order was a girl with yellow hair, wearing a black shirt with a yellow skirt who was sitting on the sand, staring at the Sun in boredom.
Another girl with white hair, white eyes wearing a white dress and was holding a wooden sword, waving it around at the sky.
A blonde spiky haired male, wearing a white shirt with shorts and sandals, who was poking a starfish with a stick, mostly out of boredom.
A tanned kid with short brown hair, blue eyes, wearing a red shirt with green trousers, who was making a sandcastle.
A kid with short spiky hair, yellow eyes, wearing a blue buttoned up shirt and brown pants who was playing cards with a girl wearing a blue dress with shoulder length curly brown hair who din't seem to be in the mood to play with the kid in front of her.
A girl with short brown hair, a short sideswept fringe, brown eyes, wearing a long-sleeved brown shirt, trousers, trainers and a brown scarf who was just sitting next to a 10 year old girl with white hair which looked like a mop, covering her eyes, ears and most of her nose, wearing a white jacket with zippers and white shorts with sneakers who was throwing a red ball with a star on it and waited for the puppy to pick it up. It did so and went to the little girl to return her ball. The puppy had a blue collar attached to his neck, with the name 'Simba' on it.
And finally there was a young boy with short black hair, grey glasses, wearing a blue sleeved shirt with black pants and was playing a game console featuring a main character who looked like Megaman and was in the middle of a stage boss fight.
"...Alright...time to hand me over your money." The spiky brown haired kid smirked.
"Whatever. Let's just end this already." The girl playing cards with him said.
The spiky brown haired kid puts down his cards.
"So, what do you have?" The kid asked.
The girl simply stared at the kid's cards before she puts down her's.
The kid looked surprised.
"Again? How is it that you always win against me?" The kid asked.
"Because I'm more luckier than you are I guess. So, are we done playing?" The girl asked.
"Sure, fine, whatever. Hey, Khora, feel like taking Lakshmi's place and play with me for a bit?" The kid asked.
"No thanks. I'm more interested in poking this starfish and see how it reacts when I poke it for atleast 300 times. I'm currently at 143." The blonde haired kid, Khora, said.
"...Anyone else?" The kid asked.
"No." The blonde haired girl said.
"I'm busy with my castle. Play with someone else." The Tanned kid said.
"I don't like playing with cheaters." The brown haired girl said.
"I don't know how to play cards." The white haired girl said.
"Meh." The black haired kid said.
"...Why do I even hang out with you guys?" The kid asked.
"Because we go to the same school together, that's why." The blonde haired girl said.
"Are Jarilo and Terra coming today or not?" The brown haired girl asked.
"They're probably busy." Lakshmi guessed.
"We're here!" Terra said.
Jarilo and Terra arrived at the beach.
The spiky brown haired kid looked at Jarilo and the book underneath his arm.
"Reading your fairy tales again?" The kid smirked.
"Shut up, Mammon." Jarilo said.
"How old are you to keep reading these books, 6?" Mammon asked.
"He can read whatever he wants. Stop patronizing him." Terra said.
"I wasn't." Mammon said.
The blonde haired girl looked at the white haired girl with the wooden sword.
"...What are you doing, Pax?" The girl asked.
"I'm slaying a dragon." Pax said.
"A dragon?" Jarilo asked.
"When I grow up, I want to become a powerful knight just like my heroes from those medieval books and defeat anyone who tries to hurt the nation and the people that I love." Pax said, aiming her wood sword at the sky.
"...Pax...you're a girl." Khora said.
"...So?" Pax asked, not getting the point.
"...Knights are males. There's no such thing as a girl knight. There are only maidens." Khora said.
"Well, then I'll be the first woman to become a knight then. I don't care what anyone will say, I will become the strongest knight who ever existed and everyone will sing of my name in the pages of history!" Pax smiled.
"Yay, Pax! I want to be a knight like you when I grow up." The little girl cheered, as she was currently petting her puppy.
"...I thought I was your role model." The brown haired girl said.
"You are, Providentia. But Pax and Terra are cool too. I want to be a hero too. And Simba will be sidekick who will help my fight evil" The girl said.
The puppy, Simba, barked in response.
"First, you need to learn the alphabet before you can start any hero acts, Sephira" Providentia said.
"Oh." Sephira frowned.
"Aha, there! My castle is finally finished!" The tanned kid said, looking proud of his sandcastle.
At that moment, a seagull landed on the kid's sand castle, sitting on it.
"Hey, get off my castle you stupid bird!" The tanned kid said, trying to shoo it away.
The seagull got up and flew away.
"...Phew." The tanned kid said in relief.
...And the castle crumbed into sand.
"...It took me an entire day to make my castle!" The kid cried.
"It's a sandcastle, not a real structured one. Grow up, Horus." The blonde haired girl said.
"Shut up. When I grow up, I'll become the king who will rule over this land, the same way the pharaohs from ancient times did." Horus said.
"Yeah and I'll become the king of Jester's. Not happening, dude." Mammon smirked.
"MMMMMMHHHHHHHHH, SHUT UP!" Horus yelled out.
"Ugh, I wish I never met you guys." The blonde haired girl said, putting her hand on her forehead.
"You don't mean that, Ceres. You like all of us." Pax said.
"No, I don't. The only people I really like here are Lakshmi and Providentia, probably because they are the only normal people around here." Ceres said.
"Are you saying we are not?" Khora asked.
"Well, you and Tron barely interact with anyone here besides each other because you two are the smarties of the group...also, how did you even get the name 'Tron'?" Ceres said.
"My dad liked that Disney movie so much that he named me after the main character." The black haired kid playing the console, Tron, said.
"I named my puppy after the character from Lion King. I don't see anything wrong with his name being Tron. I think it's cool." Sephira said.
"...Thanks, Sephira." Tron sighed.
"...So, are we just gonna stay here all day and get melted by the sun?" Lakshmi asked.
"That's what we usually do." Terra said.
"Well, it's getting boring. We have to do something new now." Lakhsmi said.
"Maybe we can go to Pax's house and watch that new cartoon movie." Sephira suggested.
"Why would you watch movies instead of reading books?" Jarilo asked.
"Books are boring. The movies atleast show you what's actually going on. You don't get that much excitement when reading some pages with words on them." Sephira said.
"And also, Jar, you watched the movies of the books you read. You are not one to talk about us not reading books when you watched movies aswell." Khora said.
"I mostly watched them out of curiosity. That's all." Jarilo said.
"Either way, I don't think we should stay here for long. The King's knights will eventually arrive and if they catch us here, our parents will ground us for two weeks because we skipped school today." Ceres said.
"That isn't a problem for me and Providentia. We don't have parents." Sephira said.
"No, but the caretaker from the orphanage will find out and we'll both be in trouble." Providentia said.
"Screw that stupid bearded idiot. Who does he think he is to tell people what to do?" Mammon asked.
"...He is the King, Dumbo. He can do whatever he wants, especially since he has those old powerful relics that he got from the war." Lakshmi said
"Where did those things come from anyways?" Horus asked.
"Each of those relics were from the nations that the King was warring against. From what was said, someone took the relics and attempted to summon a very powerful being to put an end to the war. It worked but now the king has the relics and their powers." Tron said.
"...I wish we had powers. Imagine the things we could do if we had the same abilities as the king does now." Pax frowned.
Mammon, upon hearing that, suddenly got an idea.
"...Guys...I think I have a great idea." Mammon said.
"Oh no." Lakshmi sighed.
"We..." Mammon said.
"Don't say it." Providentia said.
"...Are going to the king's castle and steal those old relics right under his nose!" Mammon declared.
The gang stopped from their activities and looked at Mammon.
"...Are you stupid?" Tron asked.
"Yes, he is." Khora said.
"What? Imagine the possibilities of us having those relics. With their powers, we can do anything we want. No more adults telling us what do, no more knights pushing us around, we'll be the new talk of town!" Mammon said.
"Do you realize what's gonna happen to us if we steal those things? Not only will we pay the price if we get caught, but so will our families." Lakshmi said.
"My dad is one of the king's blacksmiths. I don't want him to get his head chopped up because of your idiotic ideas." Tron said.
"...I think it would be fun." Sephira smiled, causing Providentia to stare at her in confusion.
"It sounds great to me. With those powers on our side, we could become the new kings. I can finally become someone important for once!" Horus said.
"Guys, we should think about this. We are talking about stealing something from a person." Terra said.
"So?" Mammon asked.
"It's not right. Stealing is wrong." Terra said.
"...But the king himself stole those things. Doesn't that mean that what he did was wrong too?" Mammon asked.
"...True....but." Terra said.
"Forget it. Every time we agree with your ideas, we get pain in exchange." Jarilo said.
"None of us will go along with your stupid schemes. If you want those things, fine, have fun. But don't drag us into your grave." Ceres said.
"...Alright, how about this then? If we go together to the king's castle to take the things and managed to take them without being caught, we are the bravest guys alive. If none of you guys don't want to do this, all of you are a bunch of chickens who are too scared to do anything." Mammon said, provoking them.
"...I'm not a chicken." Pax said, sounding offended.
"...Did you just call me a coward?" Ceres asked.
"Guys, don't take the bait." Lakshmi said.
"...Alright, fine, if taking those things will shut your mouth, then let's do it." Ceres said, getting up.
"Knights are never afraid and I'll prove it!" Pax said.
"Guys, we should...ugh, forget it." Terra sighed.
"...We are so dead." Khora said.
"...My dad is so gonna kill me." Tron frowned.
"Yay! We're taking Simba with us too!" Sephira said.
Simba happily barked.
"Sephira, come on. This is stupid." Providentia said.
"But I want to go with them. Don't you want to see those things for yourself?" Sephira asked.
"...I'm a bit curious but Curiosity usually kills cats. And curiosity might get us killed aswell." Providentia said.
"But we're not cats so we should be fine." Sephira smiled.
"...Ugh." Providentia sighed.
"...If all of this goes wrong, I hope you realize that it will be your fault." Jarilo told Mammon.
"Don't worry, I'll come up with an excuse if we fail. So, are the rest of you in or out?" Mammon asked.
"....Just this one last time and after this, we will never go along with the flow of your stupidity again." Lakshmi said.
Tron turned to Khora.
"Are you going?" Tron asked.
"...I really don't have anything else to do so...if we're gonna die, might aswell die together. Would be boring hanging around this place without any friends left." Khora said.
"...I was afraid you were gonna say this." Tron sighed.
"Does anyone where the castle is?" Ceres asked.
"I do. My dad took me there once." Tron said.
"Then you can take us there and we can form a plan on how we can take those things out of there." Mammon said.
"Yeah, sure, whatever." Tron said.
"Alright. Now, everyone, let's head to the king's castle!" Horus yelled out, acting like the leader of the group.
"...Aha. Tron, let's go." Ceres said, as she walked past Horus, completely ignoring and so did the others who walked past him aswell.
"...Why won't you guys ever listen to me?" Horus asked, before he followed the crowd. Simba followed the group aswell.
The gang arrived in front of a large castle.
"Here is it. Our King's castle." Tron said.
"...Wooooow...it's so biiiiiig." Sephira said, looking at it in amazement.
"Eh." Providentia shrugged.
"So, do we sneak inside?" Mammon asked.
"I'm pretty sure this castle is full of guards. If we get caught, it's all over for us." Jarilo said.
"I still don't feel right about this." Terra said.
"Come on, Terra. If we do this right, we won't have to steal anything again. I promise." Mammon said.
"If you say so." Terra sighed.
Pax slowly opened the door and peered inside.
"...There are no guards in the area...as far as I can tell." Pax said.
"Where would the king keep the relics at?" Khora asked.
"In the treasure room, if I had to guess. It's somewhere in the castle but we'll have to be invisible." Tron said.
"That shouldn't be a problem." Mammon said, before he walked inside the castle.
"...Someone better remind me to kill him after this is over." Lakshmi said.
"On it." Jarilo said.
Sephira turned to her dog.
"Be very quiet and sneaky, boy." Sephira said.
Simba nodded.
The gang then slowly walked into the castle and closed the door behind them.
They were currently in a hall, walking very slowly.
"Is the treasure room somewhere around here?" Pax quietly asked.
"I don't think so. I bet it's upstairs I think. The only room we have to avoid is the throne room where the king is." Tron quietly whispered
As they walked, they arrived at a entrance of the next room which din't have a door and hid behind the wall.
"...What's with that awful smell?" Terra asked, pinching her nose.
Ceres slowly peered her head into the room and it was pretty large.
Inside was a guard who had a shovel and was currently shoveling a pile of horse poop into a bucket...and next to it were 10 other buckets filled with poop.
"Sometimes I really hate my job." The guard whined as he was shoveling the poop.
Ceres took her eyes from the guard and inspected the rest of the room.
There were a few statues of the king in the room. The King had long blonde hair with a beard. Also in the room was a bonsai tree that had the same height as Sephira and there was a air vent in the ceiling which leads to the next room.
"...There is a vent up there. I doubt the guard will be leaving anytime. We could use that to advance to the next room" Ceres quietly whispered.
"...It could...but there is a chance that the vent could take us to any part of the castle. Maybe even the treasure room itself." Tron said.
"That sounds convenient." Khora said.
"How do we get past the guard, though?" Jarilo asked.
"There are statues and some bonsai tree nearby. We could use those to hide and do something to distract him." Ceres said.
"Okay." Pax nodded.
The group slowly sneaked into the room and each hid behind a statue.
When Pax and Khora hid behind the statue that was near the poop pile, tears began leaking out of Pax's eyes while Khora was ready to puke.
Sephira hid behind the tree and was holding Simba in her hands.
When she was about to sneeze, Simba puts his paw on her mouth.
"...Thanks Simba." Sephira whispered.
The guard continued shoveling as Horus watched him, while hiding to a statue.
Horus looked around and spotted a little pebble on the floor.
He picked up the pebble and threw it at the entrance.
The guard turned around.
"Who's there?" Guard asked.
He walked out of the room to see if there was a intruder.
The 12 went out of hiding and sighed in relief.
"Okay, now time to open up that vent and go through it." Mammon said.
"...I don't think it can be opened up by just using our hands. We'll need a screwdriver or something to remove the screws." Providentia said.
"I have one." Khora said, pulling out his screwdriver that he had in his pockets.
"Cool. We'll give you a boast." Mammon said.
The 11 climbed on each other, except Simba, to get Khora right to the Vent.
Khora used his screwdriver to remove the screws.
After he did that, Khora tried to open the panel with his hands and it worked.
"Now let's get inside before the guard comes back." Khora said.
Khora jumped in and held his hand out for Pax.
Pax grabbed his hand and went inside and the ones who went next were Lakshmi, Terra, Jarilo, Mammon, Providentia, Horus, Ceres, Tron, Sephira and Simba.
"Now what?" Lakshmi asked.
"Now we find the treasure room and get the heck out of here." Mammon said.
The group began crawling through the ventilation shift, going to where the treasure room could be.
As they crawled, they heard someone's laughter through a vent panel they were passing by as Terra looked throught vent.
Inside was the King, sitting on his throne, two guards next to him and in front of him was a man dressed as a Jester.
"And then he pointed to his wife, saying 'No, it's because you cut the cucumber lengthwise!'" The Jester said.
The King laughed at the Jester's joke.
"Oh, that one never gets old. Please, continue." The King said.
"Alright, so for this next joke: an idiot picks up a banana and-" The Jester continued.
Terra turned her head to the others.
"I can see the king's room from here. He is listening to his jester's jokes." Terra said.
"Does that mean that the treasure room could be nearby?" Horus asked.
"I think so." Tron said.
The group continued crawling before they reached yet another panel.
Tron looked through the panel and there was plenty of treasure in the room.
"...Okay. This should be the room." Tron said.
"Sweet." Mammon smiled.
Mammon pushed the panel open and the panel landed on the floor.
Mammon jumped out from the panel and landed on the floor
The others jumped out aswell and looked around the room.
The room was filled with lots of treasure. Some of it was taken from the other Nations.
Providentia looked at a portrait of the King on the wall and cringed in response.
"So, where are the relics?" Terra asked.
"There." Tron said.
He pointed at 12 rings that were in the middle of the room, each ring had 12 different symbols and there was a relic, placed on each ring: a small tree, smiling mask, globe that looked like Earth, Balance scale, staff, crown, a dollar bill, lotus flower, crystal, star, gear and a Frisbee.
"...These are the relics?" Jarilo asked.
"...What's with the rings?" Lakshmi asked.
"The rings were here right after the war ended. No one knows how they got in here." Tron said.
"Who cares, let's take those things and get out of here." Mammon said.
Ceres rolled her eyes before she went to the rings and picked up the small tree, looking at it.
Pax picked up the mask, Terra picked up the globe, Jarilo picked up the Balance scale, Khora picked up the staff, Horus picked up the crown, Mammon got the dollar bill, Lakhsmi picked up the lotus flower, Providentia picked up the crystal, Sephira picked up the star, Tron picked up the gear and Simba picked up the Frisbee.
"...It's so preeeetyyyy." Sephira said, smilling oddly at the star.
"...These are supposed to be powerful relics...I'm not impressed." Ceres said.
"...Maybe there is some sort of a password in order to unlock the powers?" Terra guessed.
"We can figure it out once we get out of-" Khora said.
Suddenly, an alarm began ringing.
"WHAT'S THAT NOISE!?" Horus asked.
"It means we're fucked! That's what!" Providentia said.
"Thanks a lot, moron." Lakshmi told Mammon
"Oh, calm down, will you!" Mammon said.
Back in the throne room.
"The alarm has been activated." The King said, looking surprised.
"Someone has infiltrated into the treasure room." The guard said.
"What should be the next course of action, my liege?" The second guard asked.
The King got up, frowning.
"...Get in there, find the thieves and execute them before they take the elements." The King said.
"Yes sir." The guards nodded as they walked out.
The King and the Jester followed.
Back in the treasure room, the group attempted to climb back into the ventilation shaft.
"Guys, come on, we don't have much time till-" Jarilo said.
A squadron of guards bursted into the room.
"STOP RIGHT THERE, THIEVES!" The guard shouted.
"EEP!" Pax eep'd, hiding behind Khora. Khora simply stared at her in response.
"...We're doomed." Terra said.
"...All of you are kids." The guard said, looking surprised.
The King walked in, along with the Jester.
"...What the? How did you all get...Tron? What are you doing here?" The King asked.
"I...Ugh..ugh...it was his idea to steal the treasures!" Tron yelled out, pointing at Mammon who glared at Tron in response.
Jester looked at the rings.
"...The element relics aren't on the rings anymore. Those kids must of stolen them." Jester said.
The King turned to the group and saw the relics in their hands, looking furious.
"You attempted to steal the King's property. This will not go unpunished." The King said.
"Y-Your Majesty, we-" Tron said.
"Silence! Your father will pay for the price for your foolishness, young one. You and your friends will be taken to the dungeon till we decide what to do with you. Guards, seize them and put the treasures back to where they were." The King said.
"Yes, my liege." The guards said, as they approached the gang.
"H-hey, back off! Don't make us use these on you!" Mammon said, aiming his dollar bill at the guards.
"You don't even know how to use them, do you?" The King asked.
"...W-Well, no." Mammon admitted.
"This is all your fault idiot!" Lakshmi said.
"I knew it would go like this." Ceres sighed.
"Everyone, do not give up yet." Pax spoke up.
Pax looked at the mask she was holding.
"...We can do this." Pax said, with confidence in her voice.
Pax puts on the mask and it began glow with light.
"What the?" Horus asked.
"Wow!" Sephira said, looking amazed.
The mask's glowing extended towards the rest of Pax's body.
The light covering Pax knocked the king, his guards, the jester and the groups on the ground.
Once the light faded away, the mask on Pax disappeared but she was still glowing.
Pax opened her eyes and when she looked down on her hand. She was holding a crest with the symbol of a smiling face on it.
"...Wow." Pax said.
"...Pax...you're glowing!" Khora said.
"...I am." Pax said, looking surprised.
"T-The mask, where is it! Where did it go!?" The King asked.
Pax turned to the King and the guards
She held her hands out, shooting two balls of light and darkness at the guards, hitting them and knocking them on the ground.
The King and the Jester gasped.
"Holy crap!" Providentia said.
"Go, Pax!" Sephira cheered.
"See, I told you guys I was right." Mammon smirked.
Ceres looked impressed before she looked at the tree she was holding.
"...If Pax can do it, so can I." Ceres said.
Ceres grabbed onto the tree's leaves and she started to glow aswell. The tree then changed into a crest aswell.
Ceres turned to the guards as they got up and charged at Pax.
Suddenly, a large box appeared out of nowhere and landed on the guards, crushing them.
"...Wow...did I do-"
STAB!
The Jester plunged a sword taken from one of the guards into Ceres's right eyeball.
The others gasped in response.
"CERES!" Terra yelled.
Ceres, somehow not dead, slapped the Jester away from him.
She puts her hand on her stabbed eye while she used extended her other arm towards the jester, like it was made out of plastic and grabbed him by his neck.
"Gah!" The jester cried out.
More guards marched into the room.
Terra looked at the globe and places it on where her chest is.
"...It's time to end this. No more murders." Terra said.
Terra was glowing along with the globe before it turned into a crest aswell.
Terra looked at the guards and sets their swords on fire before they got knocked into the wall by a gust of wind.
The others began using the relics aswell.
Jarilo and Khora used the balance scale and the staff, Horus puts on the crown, Lakshmi, Providentia, Sephira and Tron did the same as Terra while Simba was holding the Frisbee with his mouth. They began to glow and the objects turned into crests aswell.
Jarilo looked at three guards as three of their shadows suddenly came to life and tackled them.
"...Did I do that?" Jarilo asked.
Khora shot some green energy at the other guards.
"...Yeah, I think you did." Khora said.
Horus's hands and eyes were glowing as he shot a magic ball at one of the guards, hitting them.
"I-I have a power!" Horus said.
"All of us have powers." Lakshmi said, who now had purple eyes with familiar symbol in them and they were glowing.
When three guards charged at her, she simply dodged every stab with ease, it's as if she saw them coming.
Lakshmi suddenly split herself into three before she aimed her hands, shooting at gold at the guards, turning them into golden statues.
Mammon looked at himself.
"...I suddenly feel...very strong...and smarter." Mammon said.
Mammon approached one guard and grabbed him by his leg, before lifting in the air.
"L-let go!" The guard said.
"Holy crap, I'm super strong! Mammon smirked, as he began hitting the guard against the floor multiple times.
Providentia simply stared at the others before she grabbed Sephira and moved next to a window.
The window began shaking before it bursted into pieces. The pieces began floating and flew right into the guards, stabbing them.
"...Did...I do that?" Providentia asked.
Sephira looked at her hands and when she clicked her fingers, the guards suddenly levitated and hit the ceiling, now being stuck. It's like Sephira was able to control the gravity of the room.
"...This...is...so...coooooool...also, you have a crush on Daniel?" Sephira asked Providentia.
"...H-how'd you know that!?" Providentia asked, blushing.
"I can hear your thoughts now. Aswell as everyone else." Sephira said.
"...Huh." Providentia blinked.
Tron was looking at the guard's weapons as they began blocking the attacks with their shields. His eyes began glowing
The shields suddenly crumbled into pieces
Tron then shot the guards with electricity, knocing them on the floor, unconscious.
Simba suddenly moved with the speed of light, knocking each guard on the ground while some guards suddenly started to move with the speed of a turtle, giving his team advantage.
The King just stared in shock, who was holding his sword in fear as he watched his men getting beaten by the group of now powered up children and their dog.
Eventually, all the guards were knocked out.
Ceres, who was still holding the Jester's neck simply threw him into the wall.
She then turned to the king, looking furious.
"...You owe me a new eye." Ceres said.
The others turned to the King.
"...P-Please, don't hurt me. I won't throw you all into the dungeon, just please spare me!" The King cried out, dropping his sword in defeat.
"How do we know you are not lying?" Terra asked.
"He is actually telling the truth...somehow I know this." Mammon said.
"He is pretty scared." Sephira said.
"...Now with these powers on our side, your tyranny will be over soon. Not today, not tomorrow, but soon." Lakshmi said, as her power was now showing her the future.
The jester slowly got up, as he picked up a sword.
"No one threatens the king, you brats!" The jester cried out.
Ceres simply looked at the jester with her only eye left...and he suddenly fell on the ground and began snoring.
She looked at the king and he fell asleep aswell.
"...What happened to them?" Providentia asked.
"I made them fall asleep...it appears I can do that aswell." Ceres said.
The sounds of foosteps were heard, they were quickly approaching the room.
"Shit, more guards." Khora frowned.
"So, can any of us get out of this castle with our new powers?" Jarilo asked.
"...I think only me and Tron can. I can teleport and Tron can open portals." Pax said.
"I can?" Tron asked.
Tron focused...and a portal to the beach opened.
"...Huh, I can." Tron said.
Tron was the first one to get into the portal and everyone else followed.
The portal closed and the guards went into the room.
"Your majesty!" The Guard shouted, shaking the king.
The King slowly woke up, groaning.
"W-What...happened?...Ah, the relics, are they in the room?" The King asked.
"...No sir...the relics are gone." The guard said.
The king's eyes widened.
"...No..." The King said, putting his hand against his face.
The group arrived back at the beach and the portal closed.
"...That...that just happened." Jarilo said.
"...Indeed." Terra said.
"...HOLY CRAP, THAT WAS AMAZING! DID YOU SEE THAT, GUYS!? I TOLD YOU IT WAS WORTH IT!" Mammon cheered.
"With these powers, I can finally be special!" Horus said.
Pax and Lakshmi turned to Ceres, who still had her hand on her right eye.
Pax looked at Sephira.
"Sephira, try to heal Ceres's eye." Pax said.
"Huh?" Sephira asked in confusion.
"Your powers involve healing. Do it." Pax said.
"...Okay." Sephira said, as she approached Ceres, putting her hand on her right eye, trying to heal it.
Sephira's hand began glowing and blood merging out of her eye vanished. Unfortnately, most of her eye was destroyed from the stab.
"It worked!...Your eye is very gross now though." Sephira said.
"Thanks...but I'm not gonna walk around with an eyepatch." Ceres said.
"...Each of us seem to have multiple abilities instead of one power. Why is that?" Terra asked.
"...It's because...all those relics had 144 elements. Each contained 12 different elements. Those symbols on the rings represented the elements. The mask I grabbed had the power of Knowledge. It gave me the necessary knowledge about each and every one of these relics and their elements." Pax said.
"If that's true, then why did the relics turn into...these?" Providentia asked, referring to the crests they were now holding.
"...By using the relics, we absorbed the elements. There is still some powerful left in them, but only with the capability of unlocking one's potential, thus turning them into crests...atleast that's what I gathered. We should keep them." Pax said.
"So, what elements did we get?" Lakshmi asked.
"...Ceres has the elements of the Environment: Creation, Weight, Colors, Wisdom, Nuclear, Decay, Negation, Elasticity, Mutation, Chemicals, Construction. Pax has the elements of Emotion: Light, Destruction, Darkness, Visions, Imagination, Joy, Rage, Sorrow, Ventriloquism, Teleporation, Peace Terra has the elements of Evolution: Water, Air, Fire, Earth, Plants, Illusions, Justice, Free will, Sound, Time, Death, Lightning Jarilo has the elements of Balance: Fear, Metal, Snow, Animals, Spirit, Shadow, Absorption, Reality, Age, Hope, Good and Evil Khora has the elements of Ideas: Space, Life, Empathy, Height, Relationships, Chaos, Change, Memory, Madness, Apathy, Harmony, Logic Horus has the elements of Majesty: Sand, Crystals, Sickness, Mercy, Magic, Mischief, Necromancy, Insects, Artifacts, Breath, Youth and Hair I have the elements of Wager: Love, Strenght, Dream, Flight, Truth, Image, Song, Clothing, Invisibility, Telekinesis, Intelligence, Jewelry Lakshmi has the elements of Fortune: Luck, Greed, Karma, Clairvoyance, Wealth, Wood, Gold, Fertility, Fate, Evolution, Duplication, Presence Providentia has the elements of Structure: Order, Sense, Heat, Plasma, Others, Form, Smoke, Mentality, Glass, Invulnerability, Sight, Fusion Sephira has the elements of Miracles: Gravity, Ice, Animation, Will, Wishes, Thoughts, Reflection, Health, Astral Projection, Weather, Belief, Aura Tron has the elements of Techno: Steel, Mechanism, Vehicles, Electricity, Electronics, Technology, War, Weaponry, Magnetism, Lasers, Portals and Acid And Simba has the elements of Instincts: Hunger, Hatred, Limbs, Thirst, Speed, Bone, Slow, Nail, Blood, Toxin, Regeneration and Earthquake" Mammon explained
"...That explains why I can suddenly see the future...wait, how'd you know all of this?" Lakshmi asked.
"Because I'm now the smartest person in this group, even more than Khora and Tron." Mammon smirked.
"Not much of accomplishment. That means you finally grew a brain." Khora said.
"...So, what does that makes us exactly? Gods?" Providentia asked.
"...I think we are more like...Omnipotents. Beings who have incredible unlimited powers who are on the same level as gods." Terra said.
"Hm." Jarilo said.
"...Does this mean...I can grant any wish? Anything at all?" Sephira asked.
"I think so." Providentia said.
Sephira turned to Simba.
"...Simba...I wish you would be able to talk." Sephira smiled.
"Okay!" Simba...spoke.
"...Did he actually talk!?" Tron asked, looking freaked out, so was Horus.
"...He did...Simba, you can talk!" Sephira cheered, hugging Simba.
"Now you finally understand me!" Simba said.
"...This...is officially the most weirdest day of my life." Providentia said.
"Now I can finally become a hero, just like you three!" Sephira said, referring to Terra, Pax and Providentia.
"...With these powers...we can do anything...I can literally control Good and Evil...I can make Happily Ever After into a reality!" Jarilo said.
"One thing we have to agree on: we can't use these powers selfishly. We have to use them for the good of our families, everyone and for makind." Terra said.
"Yeah." Khora said.
"Now the Doofus king can't do anything but bow down to us!" Horus said.
"Speaking of which, what should we do about that? I'm sure he'll try to hunt us down for our powers now." Ceres said.
"Simple. We fight back and dethrone him along with the other kings. We will replace them." Pax said.
"...Us being the new rulers?...That...is so freakin awesome." Mammon said.
"...Do we have to though?" Tron asked.
"If we don't, then they will come after our families. Your father will be in trouble." Lakshmi said.
"...I suppose you're right...but...we haven't even reached our adulthood yet. Do you think anyone will listen to a bunch of kids?" Tron asked.
"Kids with incredible powers. There is no way they won't listen to us. With Providentia's skills, we can get everyone on our side." Mammon said.
"Yeah, no. I'm not really that interested in superhero adventures, all I really want is a easy life for me and Sephira. I will only use these powers against the King and his goons, that's it." Providentia said.
"...He will never know what hit him." Sephira smiled.
"I will help you guys with whatever you need. I will protect Miss Sephira from harm, no matter what." Simba said.
"Aw, thanks Simba." Sephira smiled.
"...Once we take out the kings, will we lead the people by staying in their castles?" Khora asked.
"...Maybe we don't have to." Horus said.
"What do you mean?" Terra asked.
"...Instead of living in the castles...maybe...we could make our own cities in our own images and we'd be in charge of them and everyone who would live there would be the people from the other Nations!" Horus suggested.
"...That's...a pretty interesting idea." Ceres said.
"Indeed. Each of these cities would be our own kingdoms." Lakshmi said.
"It sounds like a lot of work though." Khora frowned.
"The elements involve creation, construction, imagination and all other crap that involves making shit, right? Making cities won't be a problem at all." Mammon said.
"...I heard some cities were abandoned after the war was over. I could go to one of those and changed it into a better city." Tron said.
"So, I guess it's settled then?" Providentia asked.
"I believe so...we can finally change the tides and make a better world for all these people." Terra said.
"We can finally become heroes." Pax smiled.
"We should probably tell our families about this first before we try to take on the king." Lakshmi said.
"Right." Khora nodded.
The group then split up, each going to their respective homes. Providentia, Sephira and Simba walked together back to the orphanage.
The only one left was Terra who was looking at the ocean before she looked around.
"...I think I know where my city will be at." Terra smiled.
MANY YEARS LATER
Eventually, the 12 Omnipotents overthrew the kings and began working on their cities, each of them being the rulers of their own cities. Every city had it's own rules and all of them had residents from the other Nations living there.
All the cities were connected to each other through pathways so if anyone would ever visit the cities, they would have to follow the paths.
It cuts to Ceres's city, the City of Environment.
The city was regal, most of it's buildings made by Ceres's powers of creation and construction. Most of the residents were basically minding their own business while were currently in front of a large statue of Ceres, worshipping it.
In a large yellow and black building, Ceres was in her office, who was now an adult, having long yellow hair, with the exception of her fringe, which was small and not even covering half of her forehead. Her Hair flickered around behind her, with several strands curving upwards. She wore a long sleeved yellow and black dress and bandage wrapped around her right eye and a amethyst brooch. She was sitting on the chair, doing some paperwork it seemed.
A knock was heard on the door.
"Yes, come in." Ceres said.
A man with long black hair, yellow eyes, glasses, black goatee and wearing a labcoat entered in the office.
"Greetings, Miss." The man smiled.
"Ah, Doctor Akuma. How can I help you?" Ceres asked.
"Well, I have some good news to deliver: we are making progress with uncovering the truth about our world's origins, you see. The bad news is that our resources are very limited at this moment." Akuma said.
"I see...and?" Ceres asked.
"...I hope this doesn't bother you but...may you bestow upon me and my research team the elements necessary to find out more about world and it's origins? Maybe ask one of your Omnipotent friends to help?" Akuma asked.
"....I'm afraid I can't do that. You know the policy: no one from City of Environment will receive any powers from me." Ceres said.
"Yes, but it's very important. This research could reveal so many mysteries. The other rulers shared their elements with their own citizens, I don't see why you-" Akuma said.
"There is a clear reason why my city is the most special one out of all: it's because no one has powers except me. I already told the others that they shouldn't throw away the elements like they were candy to everyone due to the fact some would use them for their own benefits and try to overthrow us. I won't let decades of work go to waste because of some scientific research. Did I make myself clear, Doctor Akuma?" Ceres asked.
"...Crystal clear." Akuma frowned.
"Now, is there anything else you want to share with me?" Ceres asked.
"...No, Ma'am. That was it. Sorry for bothering you." Akuma said, before he walked out of the room and closed the door pretty harshly.
"...Hm." Ceres said, as she got up and went to the window, looking at the city.
"...Perharps it's time to change the image of the city just a bit." Ceres said, her eyes glowing white.
The city suddenly changed into a gothic castle, everyone just cheered in response.
Ceres smiled as she sat on a throne, the entire room now changed into a throne room.
Next, was the City of Emotion.
The city looked like a medieval village and everyone was doing some work. The city was created by Pax's power of Imagination
Pax was on a horse and arrived back in the city. Her hair was long, wearing a medieval armor with a black cape, equipped with a sword and black pants with boots.
The citizens turned around and cheered when Pax came back.
Pax smiled as she waved at the residents.
"Alright, Lightning, we should stop here." Pax said.
The horse stopped and Pax got off the horse.
A group of kids approached Pax.
"Miss Pax, you're back! Where were you?" The kid asked.
"I was on a important mission, children." Pax smiled.
"Were you fighting a giant dragon." The kid asked.
"Haha, I wish. No, I've went to check on Mako and his students from the temple and they are progressing very good, just as I expected from them." Pax said.
"Can you play it us?" Another kid asked.
"Of course. Once I put Lightning back in his place, I'll play with you kids." Pax said.
"Yay!" The kids cheered.
Pax waved off at the kids and began walking with her horse.
Her eyes began glowing, she was suddenly having a vision.
The vision showed her the image of the sky being covered in red...with meteors falling from the sky.
"Miss Pax?" A voice asked.
Pax snapped back into reality before she turned to a adult.
"Oh, yes?" Pax asked.
"My house...has a bit of a problem. It's pretty old and if you could be able to...replace it with a new one?" The man asked.
"Sure, I can do this." Pax said.
"Thank you. It's there." The male said, pointing at the house nearby.
Pax turned and aimed her hand at the house.
The house exploded into pieces before it was immediately replaced by a new one.
"There." Pax said.
"Ah, thank you so much, miss." The adult smiled before he walked into his new house.
Pax smiled briefly before she began to think about what the vision tried to show her.
In the City of Evolution.
Terra's city was placed right next to the beach the group used to hang out at and it looked like a ordinary normal city.
There was a temple and inside was Terra, wearing green Hakana and a robe that is a lighter shade over it. Her green hair pulled back to the very back of the head, where it plumes out in a giant ponytail that -if held straight down- would end at her knees, but instead plumes out behind her. She was sitting on the ground, she appears to be meditating.
The door opened and a man wearing an armor, with a black cape, shoulder length black hair that covered his left eye walked in, along with two officers who were dragging in a man it seemed.
"Miss Terra." The armored man said.
Terra opened her eyes and looked at the man.
"Ah, Kodama. Pleasure to see you...who is that man over there?" Terra asked.
"He attempted to rob the bank. Thankfully, the officers stopped in time before he could take with the money thanks to the elements you bestowed upon us." Kodama said.
"I'm telling you man, I'm innocent!" The man yelled.
"We caught you red-handed. It's useless to lie now." Kodama said.
Terra got up, approaching the man.
"...Your action is unacceptable I'm afraid. You will have to be punished which hopefully will hopefully get you on the right path of redemption." Terra said.
"...W-What are you gonna do?" The man asked.
"Simple. You will be locked in a cell for the next 5 years. You do what you are told and you will be free after 5 years pass. That is all. Take him away." Terra said.
The officers grabbed the man and walked out of the temple, dragging the man out of there.
Kodama looked at Terra.
"...Wouldn't it be more easier to put an end to his life than to put him in a cell where he can find a way to escape?" Kodama asked.
"No. We play by the rules here, Kodama. No killing allowed. You made a vow about not taking anyone's life unless it was necessary and there was no other way." Terra said.
"I remember that vow. I was just asking just because if this keeps up, more people will follow that man's acts and it could cause trouble." Kodama said.
"This city has been working well so far. A few minor crimes here and there will not change the results. Now, do you have anything else to report?" Terra asked.
"No. I'll be going back to my post." Kodama said.
Terra nodded as Kodama walked out of the temple. Terra resumed back to her meditation.
In the City of Balance.
The buildings were made out of metal, some were surrounded by some beautiful flowers with different colors. The city was made by the power of Reality.
Most of the citizens were going around in the city while some individuals weren't happy with each other exactly.
In a building, Jarilo was in his office and in front of him was a little kid who was talking to the ghost of his deceased grandmother. Jarilo's hair was now shoulder length, wearing a black and white tuxedo with stars on it, a white shirt underneath the tuxedo and black pants. The ghost was summoned thanks to Jarilo's spirit element. He was waiting for the conversation between the two to be finished.
"Be a good boy and listen to what your parents have to say, yes dearie?" The spirit asked.
"Yes, grandma." The boy nodded.
The ghost then vanished.
"...Thank you, Mr. Jarilo." The boy said.
"Do not mention it, child." Jarilo smiled.
The boy got up and walked out of the office.
Jarilo got up and looked out the window.
He noticed two individuals who were currently fighting against each other. They did not seem to get along.
His secretary, a woman with brown hair walked into the office, looking out the window aswell.
"...Was it really a good idea to invite those vulgar individuals into the city?" The woman asked.
"In order for Good to triumph, it needs an opponent. And that opponent is Evil itself. Good and Evil are necessary in order for the balance to work. That's how it's always been in this world." Jarilo said.
"I understand but still, those two are sort of beating each other right now." The woman said.
"The conflict will resolve itself on it's own without my interference." Jarilo said.
"...Perhaps." The woman, sounding a bit skeptical as she watched the fight go on.
It cuts to the City of Ideas.
The city was mostly made out of marble and the buildings were completely white. Most of the citizens were wearing ancient greek clothes.
Most of them were currently in a coliseum, watching two gladiators fighting each other and cheering them on.
Khora was there, now wearing a chiton...and there appeared to be a lizard with an oversized brain sitting on his shoulder, and was simply watching the fight in boredom. Of course, one of the rules made by him was that none of the gladiators would kill each other at the end of the fight.
In the City of Majesty.
It was mostly a large desert with a Egyptian City in the middle of it, created by Horus's magic.
Inside a large palace which was connected to Pyramid that was behind the palace was Horus, wearing the pharaoh crown, a royal red robe with sandals, standing in front of a large crowd who were there to see his magic. In the crowd was a tanned girl with long white hair and a tanned girl with short red hair who was standing next to her. The red haired girl looked pretty bored and the white haired girl looked at the artefacts that were next to Horus.
Horus held a crystal in the air and a large blue phoenix merged out of it.
It began flying around the room and the crowd watched the phoenix hovering above them.
Horus then snapped his fingers and the phoenix vanished, leaving behind some cards that landed in the audience and each of them picked up the cards before they began to cheer, demanding more of Horus's magic.
Horus bowed to the public, feeling happy about being respected.
In the City of Wager.
The City was filled with a lot of casino's, business buildings and a large mansion in the centre of the city. Obviously, it was Mammon's. The city was mostly made thanks to Ceres's construction and Lakshmi's wealth. How were they convinced to help Mammon was unknown.
Inside a casino, everyone were placing their bets while Mammon, now with brown goatee, a blue suit with a white buttoned up shirt, blue pants and carrying two dices with him was walking around with some guy.
"Cheer up, Charlie. I'm sure the opportunity will present itself soon" Mammon said.
"...I don't know if I can wait that long anymore, now. I just want someone to love me." The guy sighed.
Mammon looked around and spotted a woman nearby
"...Hm, hold that thought." Mammon said, his eyes now glowing pink.
When the woman looked at the guy, she suddenly felt something for him.
She walked up to the guy.
"Hi there." The woman said.
"...Oh, hi." The guy said.
"You look quite interesting. Want to join me for dinner perhaps?" The woman asked.
The guy looked shocked before he turned to Mammon who simply nodded.
"O-of course!" The guy smiled.
The woman and the guy walked out of the casino, holding each other's hands.
Mammon smiled, throwing his dice's in the air.
"Being the king here feels so good." Mammon said.
Next was the City of Fortune, or rather, the old castles of the kings.
It appears Lakshmi decided to move into one of the king's golden castle instead of having her own city and over the years, she had quite a few children, each of them having an element of her's. Her citizens were people who worshipped her for her prophet ability and Lakshmi were currently staying in a temple with her children.
Inside the temple were Lakshmi's children who were sitting at the table, mostly waiting for their mother to show up.
Lakshmi, wearing a dress complete with a veil and a robe with gold fractal patterns on it entered in the room before sitting at the table.
"Morning, children." Lakshmi said.
"Morning, mother." The children said.
"So, had any luck with developing your abilities?" Lakshmi asked.
"I managed to make 10 duplicates of myself." A boy said.
"I won all the bets in the City of Wager." A older girl said.
"I made the sky rain with money." A little girl said.
"Good, good." Lakshmi said.
She then turned to another one of her children, a girl with purple eyes.
"Did you manage to see anything, Morgana?" Lakshmi asked.
"...I saw some...strange...horned...people...I don't think they were human." Morgana said.
"Not human?" Lakshmi asked.
"Yes...and they appeared to be attacking the City of Evolution." Morgana said.
"....I see...I'll look into the matter myself. Thank you, Morgana." Lakshmi said.
In the City of Structure
The buildings were made out of crystals it seemed, with a little bit of help from Horus.
Despite that, it looked like an ordinary city and most of the citizens were doing their own stuff.
Providentia, who was wearing clothes that were similar to the ones that she had back those many years and the same scarf was seen walking down the street with her own dog called 'Nero' judging by the collar on his neck.
The citizens waved at her and in return, she waved back at them, smiling.
Providentia walked into a military building and entered in a office, looking at a man who was sitting at the desk.
The man was doing some paperwork before he looked up, seeing Providentia.
"Ah, Miss Providentia. Came here to hear the report on the City of Structure, I assume?" The man asked.
"That is correct, Hadrian. Do we have any problems?" Providentia asked.
"Well, currently, no. The city is peaceful as it always was." Hadrian said.
"Perfect. That's how it always should be, am I right?" Providentia asked.
"Yes, of course. I'll contact you in case anything happens." Hadrian said.
Providentia nodded as she walked out of the office.
She and her dog went back into her house and sat on the couch.
She turned to look at a picture of her, Sephira, Simba and a crowd of kids from the orphanage, smiling at it before she puts her headphones, deciding to listen to some music, enjoying the peace and quiet.
In the next city, the city of Miracles.
It looked like a Fairy tale land and there was a large parade of people, surrounding a podium with Sephira standing on it. Apparently she did not seem to age at all, she was still wearing the same clothes and had the same form of a 10 year old. She was currently granting the wishes of many people there.
"Alright, what is your problem, citizen?" Sephira asked.
"I have cancer." The person said.
Sephira clicked her fingers.
"Boom, cancer is now gone." Sephira said.
"...Oh...thank you so much. I feel much better now." The person smiled.
"Don't worry! Anyone else?" Sephira asked.
"I want a pony." A little girl said.
And a pony instantly appeared in the crowd.
"I wish to lose some weight." A chubby guy said.
And the guy was now skinny.
The crowd cheered as Sephira kept granting wishes and resolving the people's problems. She was having fun.
In the city of Techno.
It was a large high-tech advanced city, buildings made out of steel and the Electricity ability was used to power up the entire city. It was originally an abandoned city till Tron helped evolve into what it is today. There were plenty of robots who were doing some chores that humans usually do like cutting the grass, going to work and other sorts of things.
In one of the bigger buildings, Tron, now with longer black hair and wearing a blue technological armor with brown pants and white shoes was sitting as his desk, typing on a laptop. There were two large tubes placed right between his desk with some strange fluid flowing inside them.
A man entered in the office.
"Um, Tron?" The man asked.
"Come in, Tauro." Tron said, not looking up from his lapto.
The man, Tauro, nodded as he entered in the office.
"So, I wanted to let you know that the weapons factories are doing good so far. The weapons are coming out nicely and will be tested for target practice, to see if they work." Tauro said.
"I see." Tron said, still focusing on his laptop.
"...What are you working on there?" Tauro asked.
"Well, I've made an interesting discovery. Turns out there are other Universes and worlds out there besides our's." Tron said.
"Is that so?" Tauro asked.
"Yes. But, in comparison to us...these worlds are pretty small and nothing very special about them. And some realms that nearby contain residents that are not humans. For example, there is this world that contains demons. I always did want to travel to other worlds and find out more about them. Maybe we could help advance them the same way we did for the City of Techno." Tron said.
"Well, after we are done with the weapons, we can focus on making on some interdimensional portals that could take us to these worlds." Tauro said.
"Or maybe some interdimensional pods could do the trick...so, how is your nephew doing?" Tron asked.
"Oh, Chuo is doing fine. Hasn't made any friends at school, but he is okay." Tauro said.
"I see." Tron said.
And now the last city, the City of Instincts.
The city was actually a large forest area, filled with lots of animals gathered around the globe and shelters. Most of them were summoned by Jarilo and the shelters were made by Sephira, it was for all the animals who were alone for most of their lives and now they finally had proper roofs to sleep under.
Simba, now grown into a dog was currently standing on the statue of himself, looking at the animals as they were currently resting in their shelters.
He got off the statue and went on his own way, going towards the City of Emotions to see Sephira.
It cuts to Mammon's mansion.
Mammon took off his jacket and threw it on the couch as he sat on his bed.
"Man, what a tiresome day. Oh well, time some for good ole needed rest." Mammon said.
Mammon closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep.
"Wakey, wakey!" Sephira's voice said in his head
"AH!" Mammon yelled out, waking up.
"Jesus Christ, Sephira, how many times I told you not to do that on me!" Mammon said, through his thoughts.
"Heh, sorry, couldn't resist. Anyway, I woke you up because Lakshmi contacted me, telling me that we should meet up in Terra's place and also discuss how things had been working for our cities." Sephira said.
"Another meeting? Ugh, fine. I'll meet you guys there." Mammon said
"Okey dokey!" Sephira said, ending the transmission.
Mammon sighed in frustration as he picked up his jacket and walked out of the mansion.
In the City of Evolution, at Terra's temple.
The Omnipotents gathered at the table, with Terra sitting at the end of it.
Mammon entered in the temple.
"Alright, I'm here. So, what's the problem, Lak? You said the only time we should meet up is if there is an emergency." Mammon said.
"Indeed. Nothing bad is happening...atleast not yet." Lakshmi said.
"Not yet?" Ceres asked.
"Yes. According to Morgana, she had a vision of some strange horned people who will attack the City of Evolution and the people inside it." Lakshmi said.
"...Hm...that sounds bad." Terra said.
"Indeed." Pax said.
Providentia was about to speak up...till she noticed the lizard from earlier sitting on Khora's shoulder.
"...Khora...what the hell is that?" Providentia asked.
"Oh, I found this little guy outside my house and wondered how I could use my powers on it...and I made it super intelligent." Khora said. "The name is Keith. Thanks for asking." The lizard said.
Ceres facepalmed in response.
"...Anyway...are you sure that Morgana din't simply have a nightmare?" Providentia asked Lakshmi said.
"Morgana is a clairvoyant like me. She can tell the future. I checked into it myself and she wasn't having a nightmare. It will become reality after a few days." Lakshmi said.
"....I see...then I'll need to be prepared then. Who will I be fighting against?" Terra said.
"A group of demons...some of them looked to be undead. And they're lead by a giant powerful demon. I believe all of us will be necessary to defeat such a threat." Lakshmi said.
"...All of us? No offense, but each of us are powerful on our own. I'm sure Terra is powerful enough to handle demons." Providentia said.
"No, it won't be enough. All of our powers will be necessary." Lakshmi said.
"How are you sure that you're not wrong?" Providentia asked.
"Because I'm not wrong. I'm always right." Lakshmi said.
"...Oh, yeah, you're always right." Providentia said, with a bit of sarcasm in her tone.
Lakshmi simply stared at Providentia.
"Hey, no need for a fight. Friends shouldn't fight each other." Sephira told the two.
"Miss Sephira is right." Simba said.
Providentia rolled her eyes.
"Anyhow, I shall contact the Guardian, Mako, tell him about the situation and have him and his students prepare for a possible incoming attack. If they can handle this demon, then we should be fine." Lakshmi said.
"I see. I did have a vision earlier, showing me meteors raining from the sky. It could be the doing of the demon." Pax said.
"Oh for God sake." Providentia sighed.
"We are pretty much the strongest guys alive. There is no way we can be defeated by some demon." Jarilo said.
"I'm not worried one bit." Horus said, looking confident.
"So, on to next topic. Honestly, we should just stop wasting our elements on stupid shit." Ceres said.
"Stupid?" Jarilo asked.
"Pax, you give away too much knowledge to people who might not need that knowledge, Terra, you waste your 4 elements on your guards, Khora, you basically use your gifts on the most stupidiest shit cause you're bored, Horus and Mammon use their powers to show off, Sephira grants people's wishes for a living, even granting them powers, Providentia gave away most of the control to a single person and I can go on and on." Ceres said.
"I don't see any problems with what we do. So what if we give away elements to other people?" Horus asked.
"Ever heard of rebellions and uprisings, Tutankhamon? That's how it usually starts, you give something to person, they abuse the shit out of the gift they use and bite the hand of the person who fed them. Do you want everything that we did to go to waste and go back to square one?" Ceres asked.
"Stop being so paranoid. We hadn't a rebellion for years ever since we made the cities. Why should it start now?" Mammon asked.
"Either way, my point still stands. Stop wasting the gifts so carelessly." Ceres said.
"The people whom I bestowed the powers upon use them for good, not for evil. I don't think there is a problem with sharing our powers with others. It makes our work much easier when you think about it." Terra said.
"Fine, do whatever you want with your powers. But don't come crying to me when your city will go up in flames." Ceres said.
Terra glared a bit at Ceres.
"Okay, that's enough, Ceres." Jarilo said.
"Yes, I believe we should probably stop before things might get out of hand. We wouldn't make a good example for the people now, would we?" Tron asked, adjusting his glasses.
"Basically, what Tron said." Khora said.
"Fine. I'll see you all tomorrow. Good night." Ceres said, walking out of the temple.
"...I'm sure she'll get over it and everything will turn out fine in the end." Sephira smiled, before walking out of the temple, followed up by Providentia and Simba.
When outside, Providentia stopped, sending something for a second before it faded away. She shrugged before continuing her walk.
"Right. I should go back to my palace, create a new artefact and show it to everyone." Horus said, walking out of the temple.
"Me and Tauro will be busy working on a project. You all know where to find me." Tron said, getting up and walking out. Khora and Keith followed.
"Hmph." Lakshmi said, before she got up and walked.
"...Well, this was fun." Mammon sarcastically said, walking out next.
Pax looked at Terra.
"...Ceres din't mean what she said. I wouldn't take her words to seriously." Pax said, before she walked out next.
The only last ones left were Terra and Jarilo. Terra sighed.
"...Jarilo...do you think what I'm doing is wrong?" Terra asked.
"Of course not. You were right when you said about sharing our powers. Do not listen to Ceres." Jarilo said.
"...Thank you." Terra said.
"...Right. I'll be going back to my city. See you later, Terra." Jarilo said, walking out of the temple.
Terra waved at Jarilo before she looked at the table, thinking about Lakshmi's prediction about her city being attacked.
Outside the temple, the King's Jester, who looked the same as he did back those many years ago for some reason watched the meeting and smiled before he immediately began running.
It cuts to another world entirely. The realm of the demons.
Inside a large castle, in a dining room.
There was a large black demon, wearing black armor with a torn cape, wearing a helmet which had two big horns sticking out of it, most of his face was obscured by shadows, except his two big red beady eyes, sitting at the table and drinking a cup of wine and also sitting there was a demon woman with green skin, red eyes, red hair with a large ponytail, wearing a crown and a longsleeved black and green dress and two small demon children. One male demon child who looked exactly as his father and the other was a demon female child with long red hair, wearing a black dress.
"Yes?" The large demon asked.
The door opened and the jester marched in, bowing in front of the demon.
"Ah, Chuckles. Do you have news from the human world?" The demon asked.
"Yes, Lord Orpheus. It's about those Omnipotents." Chuckles said.
"And?" Orpheus asked.
"It went just as you expected. Ceres argued with them about powers which caused their bonds to deteriorate a bit and Lakshmi talked about your incoming attack." Chuckles said.
"I see...then it's time for me to act and put at end to these 'Omnipotents' before they'll become a threat to us." Orpheus said.
"But father, I doubt most of these humans even know about our existence. I don't think it would be necessary to-" The little demon girl said.
Orpheus slammed his palm against the table, knocking the little girl into the floor.
He looked down on the girl, revealing his black face with sharp giant teeth.
"Are you doubting my strength, dear daughter?" Orpheus asked.
"N-no, father! Please, forgive me!" The little demon girl cried out, looking afraid.
"I wish you would be more like your brother than a weakling sometimes." Orpheus said, turning his gaze away from his daughter back to Chuckles.
The demon girl sat back on her seat, sighing in response before she noticed that most of her food on her plate was gone, eaten by her bigger demon brother.
"What are you gonna do, my dear husband? Are you gonna get the king's help on this one?" His wife asked.
"Even if I'm the King's right hand man, I doubt he'll support me with his army. I will get the minions I need from 'him'. Chuckles, follow me." Orpheus said, getting up and leading Chuckles out of the room.
They both were now in the castle's main entrance hall.
"...Xuko of the Ganymede Clan...Make your presence known." Orpheus said.
Suddenly, a small red flame appeared in front of Orpheus.
More flames appeared by phasing through the wall, uniting with the small flame, forming into a larger one.
The large flame vanished, revealing a demon with grey skin, red eyes, pointy ears with two orb sized earrings attached to them, red hair split in three hair horns, on the left, middle and right, resembling devil horns, wearing a hellish-red overcoat, with dark blue pants, blue boots, a belt with the letter 'X' in front and carrying a white staff made out of bones with a skull at the top.
"What is my bidding, my master?" Xuko asked.
"Xuko, you are one of my most powerful minions. You posses the ability to steal the essence of the mightiest warriors or the deadliest beasts." Orpheus said.
"And the more essence I collect, the more powerful I become, my master. Now, why did you summon me?" Xuko asked.
"I require your power to defeat 12 powerful humans known as the Omnipotents. If I allow them to live, they'll become an annoying thorn on my side if they find out about our existence." Orpheus said.
"Ah, so you want me to extract their essence and enslave them for your benefits?" Xuko asked.
"No, I want you to destroy them by using the souls of the warriors you captured." Orpheus said.
"I see. That shouldn't be a problem. Follow me." Xuko smiled.
Xuko walked out of the castle, followed up by Orpheus and Chuckles.
He opened his coat, revealing quite a numerous collection of skulls.
He picked up five skulls and threw them in the air.
Xuko aimed his staff at the skulls and shot beams from the skull's eyes, hitting the skulls and shattering them into pieces, revealing 5 demon warriors who's essence he enslaved and they landed on the ground.
One looked like a typical devil, with a goatee and two claws for hands.
One was a large demon, wearing a white armor and a helmet that covered most of his face except his mouth and a large purple ponytail coming out of back of his helmet.
One was a demonic purple snake with two hands and wings.
One was a demon...wearing pirate clothes with a fire-y beard.
And the last one was a large monster, with grey skin, a grotesque bulb-like body with long arms and clawed hands, but no visible legs, as well as a wide mouth with multiple rows of pointed teeth and a single spike on its chin. It has one large red eye, spiky protrusions growing out of its back in a shape of a conch shell, with 10 tails peering out of the shell.
"These 5 are your only strongest warriors?" Chuckles asked, unimpressed.
"Don't be absurd. There's more where that came from. And with the help of your static servant's device, I can get more essence from warriors of the future, my master." Xuko told Orpheus said.
"Very well. Invasion of the Human realm will start soon...and we shall put the Omnipotents to rest." Orpheus said.
TO BE CONTINUED.
|
|
|
Post by Master Psychic on Aug 29, 2017 16:15:54 GMT
Universe 0
Part 2: Armageddon
In the next day.
The entire sky was filled with dark clouds. It was pretty dark today.
In the City of Fortune.
Lakshmi was currently in her bed, sleeping it seemed.
It cuts to Lakshmi's mind.
Lakshmi was seen in a purple void, with lots of visions which were the size of image videos floating around her.
She was looking through each and every vision till one appeared right in front of her.
It showed an old temple and inside was the Guardian Mako, who was on the ground, severely injured and with him were two people, a black haired man and a brown haired woman. In front of them was Orpheus and in the background there were some people who were impaled on red spikes, they were probably Mako's other students. Orpheus shot a red beam from his palm, hitting Mako, killing him instantly. Orpheus then aimed his large finger at the young man, shooting a beam from his finger, piercing the young man's right eye and knocking him on the ground. The young woman grabbed the young man who may or may not be dead and ran out of there. Orpheus turned around and destroyed the wall behind him as he walked out of the destroyed temple.
"Time for Armageddon to start." Orpheus said.
Lakshmi then immediately woke up as she turned to look at the window, seeing the entire sky covered in darkness.
"...He is here...it happened." Lakshmi said.
Lakshmi walked out of her room.
"Children, wake up!" Lakshmi called out.
Lakshmi's kids ran to their mother, all of them were in their pajama's.
"Mother, what's wrong?" One of them asked.
"We may be in dangerous. Mihael, make a duplicate of yourself and have him go to the City of Miracles. Have Sephira contact everyone and to meet up in Terra's temple again." Lakshmi said.
Mihael looked confused but nodded as he created a duplicate who immediately sprinted off towards the City of Miracles.
Took atleast 10 minutes to get there but once he arrived there, he had to get through the large crowd of people who were waiting for Sephira to grant their wishes.
"Sephira!" Mihael called out.
Sephira turned her head, looking at Mihael.
"Oh, hi! You're one of Lakshmi's kids, right?" Sephira asked.
"Yes, I am, but that's not important. Mother told me that you need to send a message to all of your friends, to meet in Terra's temple." Mihael said.
"Oh, okay." Sephira said.
Sephira then transmitted a message to the rest of the Omnipotents through her thoughts.
"Guys, Lakshmi wants us to have a meeting in Terra's temple." Sephira said.
"Again? What is it this time?" Ceres asked.
"I don't know." Sephira admitted.
"Lakshmi really enjoys wasting our time, huh? Fine, but this will be the last time I'll listen to her when it comes to meetings." Providentia said.
"I'll arrive there in no time, Miss Sephira!" Simba said.
"Okay everyone, sorry, but I have to go somewhere right now but I'll come back later!" Sephira smiled.
The crowd frowned in response as Sephira wished herself to Terra's temple.
The Omnipotents gathered there one by one.
Mammon for some reason was wearing a bath robe.
"This better be important that you had to make me interrupt my bath." Mammon said, before he instantly changed his bath robe into his usual outfit by using his power.
"Yes, it is. I'm afraid that my prediction came true. Mako and his students got attacked by the large demon known as Orpheus of the Tartarus Clan. He killed Mako and some of his students. The only survivor was a brown haired woman known as Natasha, who ran off with her possibly dead friend, Aeon. He is planning on starting Armageddon and he will most likely come here, in the City of Evolution." Lakshmi said.
"Well, shit." Khora frowned.
"You gotta be kidding me." Providentia sighed.
"...I also saw Mako dying in one of my visions...I din't know what that was about...but it appears it was true...if only I knew." Pax frowned.
"What do we do?" Simba asked.
"...I know what I'm gonna do...I will confront this Orpheus and try to put an end to his madness." Terra said, getting up, with a look of confidence on her face.
"What!? You can't do that!" Jarilo said.
"I'm afraid I have no choice. If what Lakshmi is saying is true, then Orpheus is beyond redemption at this point and has to be stopped. I won't allow my city to be destroyed and all of my work to go to waste. I will fight and defeat him." Terra said.
"But if he managed to take down a Guardian, I don't think one Omnipotent will be enough to face such a monster. You will need our help, Terra." Pax said.
"I can handle myself. What the rest of you should do is evacuate all the people from the other cities somewhere to safety till all of this will be over, to prevent innocents from dying." Terra said.
"...Well, in case this turns from bad to super bad, me and Tauro are currently working on making some interdimensional travelling pods that will take anyone to a different dimension entirely. If this Orpheus is really that powerful, we can't risk the lives of everyone in the cities so a Universe evacuation may be necessary." Tron said.
"Okay, no, that's not happening. We can't let some stupid demon scare us that easily. I'm not gonna have the entire town evacuate. I'm not a coward." Ceres said.
"I agree with Ceres. I'm not gonna abandon my city and my people, they look up to me as their savior. I refuse to look like a fool in front of them." Horus said.
"I did not ask to be a warrior of justice. All I want is a peaceful life and that's it, no fights against Satan himself. You guys can fight him if you want, but I'm not getting involved. And neither will you Sephira." Providentia said.
"But I can't let them fight him just like that. They might need my help." Sephira said.
"And I have to be there to defend Miss Sephira." Simba said.
"Are you three so ignorant that you won't listen to what I said? You are literally damning your own people here." Lakshmi said.
"Maybe or maybe not, either way, I refuse to surrender that easily to some monster, alright. I'm sure Terra can handle him just fine." Ceres said.
"Exactly. I'm not leaving." Horus said, folding his arms.
"Man, you guys are stubborn as fuck. Fine, do whatever you want." Mammon said.
"Everyone, please, think this through. This is a serious emergency." Pax said.
"My mind's made up. Sorry, Pax, but it's not happening." Providentia said, who left the temple. Followed up by Ceres and Horus.
"Kay, those guys are being morons right now. We should go and evacuate the cities." Khora said.
"Have everyone gather up in the weapon's facility in the City of Techno. That's where Tauro is building the pods. I'll open the portals that will take them to the City." Tron said.
"Right. I'll teleport everyone from the City of Emotion right to your City." Pax said.
"I'll just wish everyone to the Techno City." Sephira said.
"Alright. Not, that's settled...I have to prepare." Terra said.
Terra began to walk out of the room till Jarilo went to her and grabbed her by her shoulder.
"Terra, please, think about this." Jarilo said.
"Don't try to stop me, Jarilo." Terra said.
"But you might die if you fight him!" Jarilo said.
"...Possibly. But this isn't just about me. It's about everyone from our cities aswell as the entire world. If I fail...then it will be up to you all to stop him." Terra said.
"...Fine, it's clear your mind is made up...just...please...come back alive." Jarilo said.
Terra turned to Jarilo, smiling at him.
"...I'll try." Terra said, before she walked out of the temple.
Jarilo looked at the ground.
"Terra will survive. She is tough. She won't be beaten by some stupid demon." Sephira said.
"...I hope you're right about that." Jarilo sighed.
"Let's hope that Terra will be successful against the monster. In the meantime, we should evacuate the cities just in case." Lakshmi said.
"Right. I'll go and help Tauro. I'll meet you all in the City of Techno." Tron said, as he opened a portal that will take him to his city and opened several portals that will lead to the other cities for the others.
The Omnipotents went through the portals and they went back to their cities.
In the City of Environment, everyone was basically doing their own thing, ignorant of the situation while Ceres was sitting on her throne, trying to forget about everything that was said in the meeting.
In the City of Emotion, Pax gathered the entire crowd, telling them about the situation and if everything goes bad, they'll need to follow Tron's plan. The entire crowd looked hesitant but accepted as Pax teleported all of them into the City of Techno.
In the City of Evolution, all the citizens were ordered to stay in their houses. Terra was in the city, for some odd reason, her hair wasn't wrapped in a ponytail anymore and was currently waiting for Orpheus to strike.
In the City of Balance, Jarilo announced everyone about the situation through a microphone before he warped everyone into the City of Techno.
In the City of Ideas, Khora basically told everyone the situation and used the power of Logic to have the situation make sense to them before leading everyone out of the city.
In the City of Majesty, Horus was in his palace, sitting on his throne, silently praying for the situation to be resolved quickly.
In the City of Wager, Mammon wasn't having that much luck like everyone else. The moment he talked about the situation, everyone began panicking and was trying to calm them down.
In the City of Fortune, Lakshmi and her children were gathering the ones living in the golden castle before Lakshmi had her kids go with the worshippers to City of Techno.
In the City of Structure, Providentia was in her house, watching the TV, trying to enjoy the peaceful quiet and pretend that nothing is happening.
In the City of Miracles, Sephira basically wished all the people into the City of Techno.
In the City of Techno, Tron was giving Tauro a helping hand with the pods.
In the City of Instincts, Simba was leading the animals right into the City of Techno.
It cuts back to the City of Evolution.
A large flame appeared in front of Terra and when it vanished, Xuko was there.
Terra immediately glared at the demon in front of her. Xuko, however, smiled.
"I take it you are one of the Legendary Omnipotents that I heard about." Xuko said.
"Indeed. And you must be Orpheus, I presume?" Terra asked.
"No. I am the sorcerer from the demon realm, Xuko. Master Orpheus decided to let me handle you and your friends." Xuko said.
"The big demon himself must be talk if he sent an underling to do the job instead of doing it himself. Very well then, as one man said, give me your best shot." Terra said, as her eyes were glowing green.
"Hmph. Overconfidence will lead you to your demise." Xuko said, as he pulled out a skull.
He threw the skull in the air and shot it with a beam from his staff.
The skull shattered, revealing the demon with the goatee and claw hands, who was floating in the air and looked at Terra.
The demon smiled in response before he stretched out his arms, trying to grab Terra's neck.
Terra easily dodged the claw and lifted her arm towards the sky.
The demon suddenly got struck by lightning, sending him crashing into the ground.
The undead demon immediately got up and charged at Terra, who instantly ducked and managed to chop some of her hair strands.
Terra sent a gust of wind at the demon, smashing into a car nearby. She lifted the car with her wind and smashed it into the demon.
The demon suddenly vanished into a puff of smoke and reappeared behind Terra.
The demon stabbed Terra's back with it's claws.
Terra suddenly faded away. It was a illusion made by her.
Suddenly, 5 Terra's appeared in front of the demon.
The demon charged up 5 red energy balls from it's claws and shot them at the Terra's.
Two Terra's got hit and they instantly disappeared.
The three other Terra's ducked and they shot fire beams at the demon, hitting and setting him on fire.
The two Terra's vanished and the real Terra flew into the sky by using her wind before she aimed her hand at the demon.
A giant pillar of lightning shot from the sky and it engulfes the demon.
The demon simply screamed in pain as it was electrocuted to death before the pillar exploded into lightning, causing the power in the city to go down temporarely.
Terra looked down and saw the demon on the ground, completely black and wasn't moving at all. It appears it was defeated.
Xuko did not look happy about this.
"...How...this one was one of the strongest that I collected." Xuko said.
Terra descended down and looked at Xuko.
"....You are next." Terra said.
Suddenly, the demon's body turned into black essence and the essence flew back into Xuko's body.
"...You may of defeated him, but you din't destroy his essence, which allows me to retrieve it. He may be defeated down, but he will come back later. And I have plenty of essence to spare." Xuko smiled.
"Considering how your minion performed, I won't be expecting much." Terra smiled.
"...You little insolent roach." Xuko frowned, as he opened his coat and was ready to throw all the skulls at her, all at once-
"That's enough."
"Huh?" Xuko asked.
Terra looked up at the sky and saw Orpheus as he descended from the sky and landed on the ground on his feet, causing a temporarely earthquake and knocked Xuko and Terra on the ground.
Orpheus looked down on Terra, now holding a gigantic hammer before he turned to Xuko.
"Your performance disappointed me greately, Xuko. I spared you from your eventual defeat and decided to handle this myself. Now, sit back and watch how it's done." Orpheus said.
"But Master, that was one soul. I have thousands and they are much stronger than-" Xuko said.
"Did I stutter when I told you to sit back? Or do I have to make an example?" Orpheus asked, directing his large red eyes at Xuko.
"...No master." Xuko frowned.
"Good. Now go!" Orpheus said.
Xuko grunted before he vanished, leaving only Orpheus and Terra on the battlefield.
"You must be the one who's been making all this ruckus." Terra said.
"I am Orpheus of the Tartarus Clan, the bringer of the End. I have heard a lot about you Omnipotents. The light of your strength blinds me vision of the future, a future that I've taken great care to control and this must end." Orpheus said.
"...Just as I expected, another person driven mad by his own power, to the point where he believes that he can control everything because of it. Your threats do not scare me, Demon God." Terra said.
"...Hahahaha, you are making a grave mistake!" Orpheus said.
"Be gone, Beast of Hell." Terra said.
Terra sets Orpheus armor on fire, trying to spread the flames all over his body.
Orpheus did not seem to be affected by this as he lifted his giant hammer and began spinning it around. The flames surrounding his armor flew into his hammer, covering it in flames.
He then hits Terra with his fire hammer, covering in flames aswell.
Terra puts out the fire with ease, but looked a bit injured by the attack.
She attempted to strike Orpheus with lightning but he deflected it with his hammer and the lightning hits Terra instead.
Terra extended her arms out, using the wind to get the hammer out of Orpheus's grasps.
Orpheus's was too tight for him to let go off the hammer as he approached Terra and was ready to slam her with his gigantic hammer.
Suddenly, plants began growing all around Orpheus. Vines grabbing his arms and hammer, before grabbing the rest of his limbs, completely trapping him.
Terra then had a ball of water appear around Orpheu's head, trying to drown him while he was behind choked up by the plants.
Orpheus's body started to glow red as he bursted out of the vines and the water ball before he slammed Terra with his hammer, making a crater in the process.
Terra's was bleeding and her clothes were torn but was still alive.
Terra coughed a bit of blood before she slowly got up and looked at the massive being.
"...You are stronger than I thought you would be. Guess it's useless to hold back now." Terra said.
Terra's form started to glow as she changed into a green silhouette with glowing eyes and flew right in Orpheus's face.
"Orpheus, for the Good of my friends, my people, Mankind, I will end you!" Terra said, now in her Omnipotent form.
Orpheus then hits Terra with his hammer again. The moment he did, he heard a really loud annoying noise in his head when he hits her.
A giant log with a pointy edge bursted out of the ground and hits Orpheus in the chest, making a small dent on his armor.
Terra then held her arms out at the sky and many lightning bolts were shot out of the sky, each of them hitting Orpheus's body and were now stuck in his armor.
Her hands were now glowing with fire and water. She puts her hands together and shot a beam of fire and water, hitting Orpheus and knocking him on the ground.
She then lifted him with the wind and began smacking against the ground several times, without stopping.
Orpheus shot a beam from his finger, hitting Terra and stopping her from using the wind.
The beam did not seem to hurt her that much before her arms were now made out of stone as she flew towards Orpheus and began punching him several times in the face before knocking him on the ground again.
"As I said before, in order for my people to survive, I will have to end you." Terra said.
Terra's hands were now glowing back. She was gonna use her 11th element. Death.
"Time to die, beast." Terra said.
Terra flew towards Orpheus and puts her hands on her chest. His entire form began glowing black as Orpheus suddenly couldn't feel his limbs anymore, he felt like his heart was about to be shut down.
"Gh!" Orpheus said.
Orpheus suddenly fell on the ground. He wasn't moving at all.
The citizens who were watching cheered in victory.
At the City of Techno.
All the people from the cities of Emotion, Balance, Ideas, Wager, Fortune, Miracles, Techno and Instincts gathered in the facility.
The Omnipotents were there aswell. Lakshmi's eyes were glowing purple. She was watching the fight between Orpheus and Terra.
"Are the pods finished yet?" Tron asked Tauro.
"Just a few more minutes and they will be done. The people will have what they need to get out of here if Terra fails." Tauro said.
"...No. Terra did not fail. She won." Lakshmi said.
"Wait, she did?" Khora asked.
"Yes. She used the death element on Orpheus. He is not moving. That means he is dead." Lakshmi said.
"...Huh. Well, Looks like she did not need our help after all." Mammon smiled.
"...Thank Goodness." Jarilo sighed in relief.
"YAY!" Sephira cheered.
Back in the city, Xuko and Chuckles looked at their fallen leader
"Shit, he is dead! We have to retreat!" Chuckles said.
"...Hah." Xuko smiled.
"What are you smiling about, we have to run before-" Chuckles said.
"Shut up. Just watch." Xuko said.
Chuckles looked confused but he turned to the dead Orpheus.
Terra, while still in her Omnipotent form, looked at Orpheus. Waiting to see if he was truly dead or not.
For a few seconds...Orpheus's eyes suddenly opened.
Terra looked shocked.
Orpheus slowly got back on his feet and looked down on Terra, smiling.
"...Hahahaha. I'm not that easy to kill." Orpheus said.
"...But...but you shouldn't be awake right now...you should be dead!" Terra said.
"Foolish child, I cannot die. My presence on this pitiful planet means only one thing: The End. You cannot destroy the bringer of Death. And now, let Armageddon begin!" Orpheus said, lifting his hammer to the sky.
Suddenly, the clouds turned red as the sky started raining with meteors and the entire planet began shaking.
When it cuts to other parts of the Earth besides the cities, Hurricanes and Tsunami's appeared, volcano's were erupting, everything was chaos.
Several meteors smashed into Terra, knocking her on the ground while some meteors hit the buildings that contained the residents of the city and all of them were screaming in fear.
Some of the meteors began hitting the facility everyone was in.
"What the hell is going on out there!?" Khora asked.
"It's...Orpheus! He is still alive...he...he started Armageddon!" Lakshmi said, looking shocked.
"...Oh no. Ceres, Horus and Providentia!" Pax said.
"They have to get here!" Sephira said.
"What about Terra!?" Jarilo asked.
"...I...I don't know." Lakshmi said, looking uncertain for the first time ever since she gained her Omnipotent abilities.
When it cuts to the City of Environment, it was completely engulfed in fire.
Ceres was watching as everything was burned into a crisp.
"...No, no, no, no! This can't be happening!" Ceres yelled.
A man bursted into her office.
"Maam! The entire city is burning, we have to get out of here!" The man yelled.
"...Shit, fine! Tell everyone to go to the City of Techno at once, hurry!" Ceres yelled.
"Yes Maam!" The man yelled, running out of there.
"....Those stupid demons!" Ceres yelled.
In the City of Majesty, meteors were crashing everywhere, some of them hitting the buildings while some crashed into the civilians, killing some of them.
Horus's palace was being hit by meteors.
Horus was watching in horror as he saw the entire city being destroyed by the meteors.
"...Oh no! My city!" Horus said.
At that moment, a meteor bursted through the ceiling and Horus jumped out the way as it hits the floor, setting it on fire.
Horus got up, now convinced that he had to leave as he grabbed every artifact that he made and ran out of his palace.
He was running past the civilians who were currently running from the meteors, trying to avoid them aswell.
"KITA!" A voice shouted.
Horus turned around and saw the girl with the white hair who was in the audience at his magic show who was trying to remove a meteor that was currently crushing the bottom half of the red-haired girl's body who was unconscious from the hit.
Horus, not being able to just run out of there and let the girl trying to save Kita and die in vain, he puts down the artefacts and used his magic to levitate the meteor off Kita and threw it aside.
The white haired girl picked up the unconscious Kita and turned to Horus.
"Thank you!" The girl said.
"Listen, you have go to me to the City of Techno! You two will be safe there!" Horus said.
The girl nodded as Horus lead her and the unconscious girl out of the city which was now engulfed in flames.
In the City of Structure.
The crystal buildings were being destroyed by the meteors and everybody was running and were panicking.
Providentia ran out of her house, looking at the chaos around her, not believing her eyes at what she was seeing.
"NOOOO!" Providentia yelled.
Hadrian ran up to Providentia.
"Miss Providentia, we have a problem!" Hadrian said.
"No shit we have a problem! Meteors are falling out of the sky!" Providentia yelled out.
"We have to evacuate the city, it's not s-"
A meteor crashed on Hadrian, crushing him.
"HADRIAN!" Providentia yelled.
She turned the entire meteor into glass and smashed it.
Hadrian was now smashed into the ground. The meteor crushed every bone of his body and his eyes were closed. He din't appear to be breathing.
Providentia looked distressed by all of this as her eyes suddenly began to glow yellow and turned to everyone. Suddenly, their eyes were glowing yellow aswell.
"EVERYONE, HEAD TO THE CITY OF TECHNO NOW" Providentia said.
Everyone followed her order without question as everyone ran out of the city.
Providentia was about to run out of there aswell till she turned to look at her once beautiful city getting severely destroyed by the meteors before she followed the public.
Back at the battle.
Terra, who looked damaged by the meteors, slowly got up.
Suddenly, hundreds of Terra's appears, all of them were illusions, made by herself so then Orpheus won't discover the real Terra.
Each Terra began shooting beams at Orpheus, hitting him.
Orpheus aimed his large hands at them and shot two large red beams, hitting the Terra and causing them to vanish.
The two beams hit the real Terra and knocked her into the ground.
Orpheus lifted his giant hammer and smashed the ground, causing a massive shockwave.
The entire city was shaking and most of it began crumbling, crushing the residents who were still in the city while the meteors were still hitting the entire area.
Terra, who was bleeding, saw her city slowly crumbling.
"...No!" Terra yelled out.
Orpheus then approached the injured Terra.
"It's been an honor fighting you, Omnipotent. But it's time for your existence to end." Orpheus said, aiming his large hand at the sky and clenched his fist.
5 red beams were shot out of the sky, each of them directed at Terra.
All the beams hit Terra's body, each deadlier than the last.
As this was happening, Terra weakly looked at the city around her as everything to white.
"...I...I failed...I'm sorry...my friends...my people...I tried to do my best...to save you...but I know one thing...my friends will defeat this monster and avenge me and all of us...I'm sure of that." Terra said, before smiling for the last time.
Back in reality.
The beams stopped and Terra looked to be still standing...till she collapsed on the ground and changed back to her normal form. Her limbs stopped moving and stopped breathing.
"NOOOO!" Lakshmi screamed in horror.
"Lakshmi, what's wrong?" Pax asked.
Lakshmi collapsed on her knees.
"...Orpheus...he...won the battle." Lakshmi said.
"He won!?" Mammon asked.
"...What about Terra?" Sephira asked.
"...Terra...she...is dead." Lakshmi said, tears merging out of her eyes.
The Omnipotent's eyes widened.
"...No." Pax said.
"....You're lying...you have to be." Jarilo said.
"...It's...not a lie." Mammon said, detecting that Lakshmi was telling the truth.
"...No...Terra." Jarilo said.
He collapsed on the ground, punching the ground.
"NOOOOOOOOOOO!" Jarilo yelled.
Tron was silent, not really knowing what to say to this. Khora looked very shocked and was speechless.
"...T-Terra." Sephira said, as she began to cry.
Simba was whimpering in sadness.
Eventually, Ceres, Horus, Providentia and the survivors of their cities arrived in the facility.
"We're here. Now can anyone tell us what the hell is going...why are you guys crying?" Ceres asked.
"...Terra's...dead." Khora said.
"D-DEAD!?" Horus asked.
"...Orpheus killed her...that bastard killed her! I...I will!" Jarilo said, looking enraged.
"...Why...why the fuck is this happening!?" Providentia asked, before she turned to Sephira who was crying. She quickly went to her best friend and began comforting her.
Pax clenched her fists, looking furious before she teleported out of there.
"Pax!?" Khora asked.
Pax reappeared in the City of Evolution.
She looked around and spotted the destroyed the city. The survivors merged out of their houses and buildings, looking devastated.
Pax turned and saw Terra's corpse on the ground. She went to the body and picked it up, with tears flowing out of her eyes.
"Going somewhere?" Orpheus asked, who was right behind Pax.
Pax turned to Orpheus, glaring at him with extreme hatred.
"...You killed my friend...you will pay for this." Pax said.
Suddenly, a explosion occurred, knocking Orpheus on the ground.
Pax caused the explosion by using her Destruction ability before she teleported out, along with the survivors and Terra's body.
Xuko and Chuckles walked up to Orpheus who got up.
"You want us to track them down?" Chuckles asked.
"Let them mourn their 'friend'. It's obvious that each of them cared about that human. The Omnipotents will most likely gather together to fight me. And when they do, it will be your chance to make up for that disappointing fight of your's, Xuko." Orpheus said.
"With pleasure." Xuko smiled.
Pax reappeared in the City of Techno, with Terra's body and the survivors.
Pax dropped the body and the Omnipotents approached it.
Jarilo crouched down and touched Terra's cheek.
"Terra...why did you do this...I...din't even get to tell you that I...I...L-Love...Love...God!" Jarilo said, tears landing on Terra's neck.
"...I will destroy them all...I'll rip them apart...limb from limb." Sephira said, sounding pretty menacing now.
"D-don't talk like that, please." Providentia said.
Tauro walked up to Tron.
"Tron...it's done." Tauro said.
He turned to Tauro.
"The Pods?" Tron asked.
"Yeah...it's clear that no one is safe here anymore. We will hide in those Universes till Orpheus will defeated. I'm sure you will try to find us and then we can rebuilt the cities back to the way they were." Tauro said.
"Right...be careful out there, Tauro." Tron said.
"I will." Tauro said.
Tauro turned to a little white haired boy who was right next to him.
"Chuo, let's go." Tauro said.
The boy, Chuo, was completely nervous but he nodded as he followed his uncle into a different room and all the survivors from the cities followed.
The only Omnipotents to follow the crowd were Tron, Khora, Horus and Lakshmi.
There were many dimension pods in the room and all the people were going into them. The ones who were recognizable were Kodama and his officers, Doctor Akuma who had several files with him, most of them were about the Omnipotents but one file was called 'Epilogue', Jarilo's secretary, the Keith lizard, Lakshmi's children, The white haired girl and the unconscious Kita, Tauro and his nephew Chuo as each of them went into the pods.
Lakshmi's children looked through the window and spotted their mother, they were visibly saddened.
Lakshmi frowned before she tried to put on a smile and waved at her children and they waved back at her.
Tron went to a control panel and pressed a few buttons.
That seemed to activate the pods as the pods began charging up and vanished from plain sight.
"...Will all of them be safe?" Khora asked.
"I haven't set the coordinates to any location. Some might end up in different Universes and realms entirely, separated from each other. Hopefully, once we defeat Orpheus, we can find them and bring em back into the city." Tron said.
"...Let's hope so." Lakshmi said.
"...Our cities...they've been destroyed...I can't believe this." Horus said.
"I know." Tron sighed.
The four walked out of the room and went back to the rest of the Omnipotents and Terra's body.
"...What do we do now?" Tron asked.
"....We bury Terra...and avenge her." Jarilo said.
"...I can bring her back by using the Necromancy element. Plus, that way, she wouldn't be easy to be killed by Orpheus again." Horus said.
"....That element would turn her into a zombie. And if her mind is not strong enough, she could try to kill us for flesh." Mammon said, looking visibly pissed off by all off this.
"...I can bring her back to life too." Khora said.
"...I could wish her back to life." Sephira said.
"We can do that after Orpheus is defeated. Once he is dead, we could try to bring her back." Ceres said.
"...Right." Pax frowned.
It cuts to the Omnipotents, who were at a place entirely covered in plants as they were standing on a hill, in front of the grave where Terra was buried in.
Lakshmi, who was currently crying, puts a note in front of her grave while Jarilo puts a rose on her grave.
Sephira was currently being comforted by Providentia while Ceres's back turned, her expression was invisible.
"...Goodbye my friend." Pax said.
Mammon simply looked at the grave before he angrily turned away.
"...That son of a bitch will pay! It's his fault for everything that happened!" Mammon said
"...He wasn't the one who came up with the idea of getting the powers to begin with." Lakshmi said, glaring at Mammon.
"...What are you saying?" Mammon asked.
"If you din't come up with that retarded idea of your's to go into the castle and steal those relics, none of this would be happening! We wouldn't have a target on our heads and Terra would still be alive!" Lakshmi said.
"Are you saying that it wouldn't been much better if that jackass king had the powers instead and ruled us like a bunch of dogs!?" Mammon asked, looking pissed off.
"Guys." Khora said, trying to butt in.
"No, but it wouldn't involve everyone dying left and right!" Lakshmi yelled.
"You are the one with the prophet powers, how the fuck did you not see Terra's death coming, especially since you're the one who sees everything and is always correct!" Mammon said.
"Please, stop fighting!" Sephira cried out.
"Listen here you imbecile-" Lakshmi said.
"ENOUGH!" Pax yelled out, her eyes glowing white.
Mammon and Lakshmi immediately stopped arguing as they looked at Pax.
"It doesn't matter who's fault is this! Orpheus killed Terra, us being Omnipotents had nothing to do with what's going on! It's the doing of one insane demon! Is this how you want Terra to remember us? As a bunch of idiots who do nothing but argue against each other!? Do you want her sacrifice to be for nothing!?" Pax asked.
"She's right. Standing around and arguing like idiots isn't gonna do any of us any good. While we can't bring back Terra, what we can do is kill the bastard and his flunkies. Now stop fighting and let's get to business." Ceres said.
"...Fine...sorry." Mammon apologized.
"...I'm sorry too...it's just...Terra was my best friend. I...din't mean it by saying it was your fault." Lakshmi said
"...Technically, half of it was my fault...I was the one who dragged you guys to the king's castle and stole those things after all...but I guess it doesn't matter now...let's get that giant asshole and put him in the ground for Terra." Mammon said.
"...Yes...let's." Jarilo said, looking vengeful.
"...He is probably still in the City of Evolution. Let's go there." Tron said.
He opened a portal to the City of Evolution. Everyone went through the portal and it closed.
The sky was still raining with meteors in the background and when they were in the city, Terra's temple was suddenly in front of them instead of being where It should be. It's like it was ripped out of the ground and tossed in there.
"...I'm gonna enjoy ripping him into pieces." Horus said.
"...Where's the asshole?" Mammon asked.
"...Where Terra's temple was." Lakshmi said, her eyes glowing as she pointed at the direction of Terra's temple.
The Omnipotents went to that direction.
Orpheus was there, sitting at where Terra's temple was once, with his hand placed on his chin, looking bored before he spotted the Omnipotents coming towards him.
"...They're here." Orpheus said.
Xuko and Chuckles were also there and turned to look at the Omnipotents.
The Omnipotents arrived and they glared at the massive demon.
"So, came here to avenge your friend and fail miserably?" Orpheus asked.
"...No. We're here to kill you." Sephira said.
"Your friend already tried that and died in my place instead." Orpheus said.
"She died because I foolishly believed in my visions, thinking that she could be able to handle you on her own...but I was wrong. If all of us were there, we would of destroyed you for good and she would be alive...and now, we're gonna put an end to your miserable life." Lakshmi said.
"I see. As much as I would love to test your theory, I'm a bit sore from that fight against your fighter so...I'll let my spokesperson do the punching for me." Orpheus said, gesturing at Xuko who stepped forward, with Chuckles behind him.
Ceres instantly recognized Chuckles as the Jester from those years ago.
"...Your the shitstain who costed my right eye." Ceres said.
"Oh, so you do remember me? Yeah, I'm the guy who stabbed you in the eye. I would love to stab the other eye too." Chuckles said.
"...Your welcome to try, bitch." Ceres threatened.
"...Hm, this location won't do...let's fight somewhere more appropriate." Xuko said.
Xuko snapped his fingers and he vanished along with the Omnipotents and Chuckles.
They reappeared on a large empty spot of ground with many pathways connected to it, the paths that lead to the other cities.
"...Hey, this is where we made those paths for our cities." Horus said.
"Guess the demon brought us here because he thought that he would have more advantage here because of the space." Khora said.
"Let's just get this over with." Providentia said.
Xuko appeared above the Omnipotents, now floating in the air.
Chuckles was standing in the distance.
Xuko opened his coat and grabbed a few skulls.
"Let the games begin." Xuko smiled.
Xuko threw the skulls and shot each and every one of them.
The one who got defeated by Terra reappeared, accompanied by the other undead demons, such as the large demon with the armor and helmet, the demon snake, the pirate demon who was now on top of a floating pirate ship, the giant grey monster with the single red eye and 10 tails and three more new demons: one red demon wearing a black cloak surrounded by locusts, a six-armed demon and a gigantic troll it seemed.
"...I'm taking the big guy." Mammon said, referring to the armored demon.
"I'll take whoever. Let's just take out these guys. Horus, you should probably deal with red hair over there. You can handle his magic tricks." Ceres said.
"...Yeah." Horus said.
He shot a magic ball at Xuko and he easily dodged it.
The undead demon army charged at the Omnipotents.
The black cloaked demon sent locusts after Pax while chains bursted out of his sleeves, going towards Ceres.
Ceres dodged the chains and instantly tried to get the demon to fall asleep. It din't seem to work. Ceres then focused on tried to destroy the incoming chains by decaying them.
Providentia just pulled out of her sword and simply waited for one of the demons to try to fight her. The six armed demon appeared and tried stabbing her. Providentia blocked each of the stabs before kicking the demon in the face.
The ground beneath Sephira turned into ice and it extended towards the six armed demon as ice sickles bursted out of the ground, going towards the demon, attempting to impale it. By looking at Sephira, she wasn't smiling at all, she was dead serious.
The demon cuts through the sickles and jumped towards Sephira. Suddenly, it was stuck in the air as Sephira was staring at him before she manipulated the Gravity and smashed the demon's body against the ground several times.
Mammon's fists clashed with the gigantic demon with the armor's fists, causing the ground to crack beneath them.
Khora was facing off against the demon snake, as he was shooting green energy at it.
The demon snake easily dodged all of the energy and lunged at Khora, ready to bite his head in.
Khora immediately got an idea and held his hand out, making the snake stop, confusing it.
"...Hey so, how much is 2+2?" Khora asked.
"...Huh?" The snake asked in confusion.
"How much is 2+2? Answer the question." Khora asked.
"....4?" The snake answered.
"Right, and 100+123?" Khora smiled.
"...Uh...it's...uh." The snake said, trying to think. Khora was using his logic power to confuse the snake.
While he was distracted, Khora changed it's size to a regular size and stomped on it.
The snake bites Khora's foot and slipped from Khora's shoe, as it regained it's size somehow and jumped into a hole nearby.
Khora looked confused but shrugged, accepting it's retreat before he turned to the others.
The giant monster with the red eye roared as it's tails were swinging around uncontrollably, attempting to hit anyone in it's way.
The two tails went towards Jarilo but the tails phased right through him when they tried to hit him as Jarilo's fists turned into metal and punched the tails, causing the creature to roar in pain. One of the tails managed to hit Tron, knocking him on the ground. His skin then turned into steel, to avoid getting hit so easily.
Simba was currently running around the troll and the goatee demon, running very fast that they couldn't catch up to him.
Simba then jumped in the air and when he landed on the ground, an earthquake occurred.
The earthquake caused the troll and the goatee demon to land on the ground.
Simba then eradicated their bones to prevent them from moving while also using the slow power and charged very fast towards the two. Simba bites the troll's head, literally ripping it out of it's neck and spitting it out. Simba then bites the goatee demon's neck and ripped it out with his neck, getting it's blood on his mouth, growling at the same time. He looked mad.
The pirate demon was on his floating pirate ship, shooting cannons at Lakshmi.
Lakshmi easily dodged the cannons with ease as she made duplicates of herself and each of them shot gold at the pirate ship, knocking the pirate demon on the floor. Lakshmi then turned the cannon's into wood, to make them easier to destroy as she launched more gold at the cannon's, destroying them.
Xuko shot thunder at Horus but it was easily blocked off by a magic orb that Horus was in, protecting him from his attacks.
Xuko then turned and saw Sephira currently giving the six-armed demon trouble as she was stabbing it with ice sickles before throwing him in the air again by using Gravity and shooting him with some aura balls.
"That one is quite troublesome. She could destroy the entire army with her elements." Xuko said.
He turned to the giant monster as he pointed at Sephira.
"Get rid of her." Xuko said.
The giant monster turned, direction it's large at Sephira as it began charging up something.
Simba watched as the two minions he was fighting turned into essence and flew back into Xuko.
He turned to Sephira and Providentia before he noticed the giant monster charging up a beam, directed at Sephira.
"MISS SEPHIRA!" Simba yelled out, looking scared, as he began running fast towads Sephira.
The monster shot a massive red beam from it's eye, going towards Sephira.
Sephira turned and saw the red beam coming towards her.
"SEPHIRA, GET OUT OF THERE!" Providentia yelled out.
Sephira shielded herself, her legs paralyzed out of fear to move as Simba leaped in front of her and.
The sound of him screaming in pain was heard, the sound echoing in Sephira's ears.
Sephira opened her eyes and saw Simba on the ground, laying in a pool of blood and smoke coming out of him. He took the hit instead of Sephira.
"S-SIMBA!" Sephira yelled out, running towards her dog while Providentia stood there, looking in shock.
Providentia immediately tried to heal his wounds.
Simba slowly raised his head, looking at Sephira.
"...M-Miss S-Sephira...I saved you." Simba said.
"S-Simba, why!?" Sephira asked.
"...I...couldn't let my best friend...get...hurt..." Simba said, his eyes slowly closing.
"Simba, please, please, don't leave me!" Sephira said.
Simba's head slowly approached Sephira and licked her face one last time...before his head hits the ground and stopped moving at all.
Sephira simply stood there, staring at Simba's dead body.
Khora, Tron, Lakshmi and Jarilo turned around and saw Simba aswell.
"...Those bastards got him too!" Jarilo said.
Providentia approached Sephira, giving her a hug.
"...We'll make those assholes pay...I promise." Providentia said.
"Don't be sad. After all, all of you will join him aswel...that is, unless he's been eating cats and sniffing some mortal's behind, he is probably going to doggy hell." Xuko said.
Xuko then got hit in the face by a crystal launched by Horus.
Sephira slowly looked at the monster, her eyes were glowing with a pink haze and it was filled tears...and had a murderous look on her face.
"...REEEEEEVEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENGE!" Sephira yelled out, as she jumped into the air, knocking Providentia on the ground.
She was descending down from the sky and sent a punch in the monster's eye, knocking it on the ground. Sephira landed on it's head before she grabbed one of the tails and began swinging the monster around and smashing it against the ground several times.
"S-SEPHIRA!" Providentia yelled out.
She tried to run towards Sephira till the six-armed demon got in her way and tried stab her, but she blocked it with her sword.
"PISS OFF!" Providentia yelled before fog suddenly started to appear around the demon warrior, distracting it while she ran off.
Khora, looked very pissed off now as he flew into the sky and looked at the meteors.
The meteors stopped flying towards the cities and they turned their directions to Xuko and his army.
Khora then launched the meteors at the demons.
Two of the meteors hit the pirate demon's ship, forcing him to jump off the ship as it crashed on the ground into many pieces.
The entire battlefield was being hit by meteors while somehow missing the other Omnipotents.
At that moment, the demon snake jumped out of it's hiding hole and grabbed Khora.
"AH!" Khora yelled.
"I'm taking you down with me." The snake hissed.
"Taking me down with you? What are you?" Khora asked.
"DO IT!" The snake yelled out to the pirate.
The demonic pirate got out his sword which was made out flames and jumped towards Khora who was restrained by the snake.
The pirate plunged his sword into Khora's chest, making a hole through his heart and the sword bursted out of his back, also stabbing the snake in the chest.
Khora's eyes shrunk as blood merged out of his mouth. He and the Snake landed on the ground, both of them weren't moving at all.
Pax turned to Khora.
"KHORA! NO!" Pax yelled out.
"They took out another one of us!" Tron said in horror.
The snake turned into essence and went back into Xuko.
"9 left." Xuko smiled.
The demon pirate charged at Tron with his flaming sword.
Tron summoned a sword of his own and blocked the attack before he shoots the pirate demon's face off with a laser, knocking him on the ground.
Tron turned to Mammon's fight with the armored demon before he focused entirely on his armor.
The armored demon grabbed Mammon's face and was ready to rip it apart till it's armor to shake, like it was about to be pulled apart. Tron's elements involves Magnetism and since the armor was made out of metal, well.
"Mammon, go!" Tron said.
Mammon took the opportunity to punch the demon in the face hard, making a crack on it's helmet.
Tron's control over the demon's armor was broken when the six-armed demon stabbed Tron in the torso. Thankfully, no damage since he was in steel mode and then summoned a large bazooka and began shooting at the six-armed demon.
The armored demon then blocked Mammon's fists and headbutted him in the face.
Mammon then flew out of the way before he launched out some hearts and song notes at the large Titan.
The demon was getting hit by the attacks, knocking it on the ground.
Mammon then flew down and hits the demon's armored chest with his feet, making cracks on it.
The armored demon grabbed Mammon by his legs and smashed him against the ground.
The demon then got up and flew in the sky as it lifted it's hand, summoned a large red ball and throwing it at Mammon.
Mammon slowly got up, looking a bit dizzy from being smashed into the ground repeteadly and his eyes widened as the ball hits him, making a small crater.
When the smoke cleared out, he was still alive but was bleeding and half of his suit was destroyed.
"...Great, you ruined my favorite suit. Hope you're happy." Mammon said.
Mammon slowly got up and pulled his two dice's before looking at the armored demon in the sky.
"...Alright big guy...let's make a bet: either one of us will make it out of here alive. You or me. Whoever lives...wins." Mammon said.
Mammon turned very muscular, increasing his strength before he threw the dice's in the air and jumped towards the demon.
Mammon punched the demon in the chest, making a hole in it's armor as he was repeteadly punching it in the chest before going for the face, making holes all over his armor.
He then kicked then Demon in the ground and landed on it's chest.
Mammon continued punching the demon multiple times in the face and continued till the demon grabbed Mammon's fist, growling through it's exposed mouth as he twisted Mammon's hand.
"AH!" Mammon yelled out.
The demon then grabbed Mammon by his neck, squishing it as it was glowing and began to grow a bit more larger than before.
As it was holding Mammon by his neck, he literally punched a hole in Mammon's chest, getting his fist covered in blood before he grabbed him by the torso and ripped it in half.
The demon dropped the now ripped in half Mammon on the ground as blood bursted out of his chest and torso.
"...Shit." Mammon said, sounding pretty calm despite being ripped in half.
The two dices that were in the air landed on his palm. They landed on snake eyes.
"...Huh...guess this means...I lost...again." Mammon smiled, before he closed his eyes and stopped moving.
Lakshmi spent more of her time avoiding the attacks before she spotted Mammon's corpse and looked pissed off.
"...That's it." Lakshmi said.
Meanwhile, Xuko and Horus were currently fighting in the air, using each other's magic against each other.
Horus sent out a wave of bees at Xuko, all of them began stinging his eyes.
Xuko vaporized the bees with his staff before he healed his eyes.
Horus's hair began to grow and it extended towards Xuko and grabbing him by his limbs like they were tendrils.
Xuko attempted to free himself before he started to cough uncontrollably, feeling sick for some reason and was running out of breath.
"You wanted to see how powerful we were? Well there you go. Now I'm gonna finish you off and your master will be next!" Horus said, preparing a magic beam that would finish off Xuko.
"...Hehe...don't count on me being out yet." Xuko smirked, as his eyes started to glow.
"Hm?" Horus asked.
Xuko's head turned to the Omnipotents who were launching attacks left and right...before they stopped and all of them were now directed at Horus.
"H-Hey, what are you doing!?" Horus asked.
"I used my magic to have the attacks aimed at you now. You can either let go of me and defend yourself...or die here." Xuko said, before he clenched his fists.
The attacks of the Omnipotent's such as Tron's lasers, Sephira's ice sickles that she was about to use to pierce's the monster eyes in, Pax's light and darkness beams, Jarilo's attacks and etc flew towards Horus.
Horus let's go of Xuko and before he could try to summon his sphere again, he got hit by all the attacks.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Horus yelled out in pain.
"HORUS!" Tron yelled.
Horus's body hits the ground, with ice sickles sticking out of his chest. One ice sickle managed to hit his heart as his lifeless eyes were now directed towards the red sky.
And that's when Lakshmi had enough.
"THIS ENDS NOW!" Lakshmi yelled.
Suddenly, a giant figure appeared and Lakshmi was inside it. The giant figure had many arms and it's eyes were glowing purple, Lakshmi's eyes were closed while she was in the being.
"What is that supposed to be?" Xuko asked, looking curious.
"It's my Susanoo. Now that it's here, this fight will end. I can predict your moves and anything you will do, I will know. Your triumph ends here, Xuko." The Susanoo spoke as Lakshmi was silent.
The Susanoo smacked Xuko into the ground with one of it's arms.
The armored demon smashed into the Susanoo, knocking it on the ground.
The Susanoo got up and made 5 duplicates of itself, each of them charged at the demon minions.
Two of tackled the armor demon, grabbing his arms and smashing him into the ground.
One was punching the demon pirate around and the other was fighting the six-armed demon.
And the 5th one was currently attacking Xuko.
Xuko avoided most of the attacks and shot beams from his staff at the Susanoo's, hitting them.
The real Lakshmi's with her Susanoo were the only ones not moving as they suddenly vanished it seemed and so did the Susanoo clones.
In reality, they were invisible as they began attacking the demons without them knowing where to hit them
"Yes, with Lakshmi's fortune on our side, there's no way we can lose now! Once they're done, Orpheus is next!" Ceres smirked.
Chuckles, who was standing in the distance the entire time simply stared at the spot where Lakshmi's Susanoo was at before it turned invisible and turned at Tron who was shooting his Bazooka at the monster who was getting the snot beaten out of it by Sephira.
Chuckles ran towards Tron and kicked him in the face, knocking him on the ground, dropping the bazooka.
He grabbed the bazooka and aimed at where Lakshmi's Susanoo supposedly is and shot at it.
The bazooka's projectile hits the invisible Susanoo's right in the chest.
"AH!" The Susanoo yelled out
The Susanoo's turned visible and there was now a visible hole in the real Susanoo's chest and Lakshmi's hand was holding onto the Susanoo, attempting to climb back into it, focusing on it to make sure it won't vanish.
At that moment, the six-armed demon jumped at Lakshmi and stabbed her in the back with it's six swords, piercing through her chest and torso.
"GAH!" Lakshmi yelled out.
Her Susanoo, aswell as her copies disappeared and Lakshmi collapsed on the ground, bleeding out.
"...U-Ugh...sorry, my children...your mother wasn't as invincible as I thought I was...but my legacy will live on through you...may Fortune...be on your side...forever." Lakshmi said, before closing her eyes.
Ceres's eye twitched as she saw Lakshmi there, dead.
"...T-This...this can't be..." Ceres said.
Pax was currently fighting the demon with the black cloak who was sending out more locusts after her, whom she proceded to vaporize with her destruction ability.
Tron's eyes widened before he turned to Chuckles, who was carrying his bazooka.
Tron then focused on the bazooka and his eyes were glowing, activating the self-destruct sequence.
Chuckles looked at the bazooka after hearing some the weird noise coming from it.
"...What the?" Chuckles asked.
The bazooka exploded in Chuckles face, knocking him into a tree nearby.
Tron then began shooting multiple lasers at Chuckles, hitting him several times and was making lot of smoke.
He stopped firing lasers and tried to look through the smoke.
Chuckles wasn't there anymore as the smoke cleared out.
"....Atleast he is out of the way." Tron said.
"You think so?"
Chuckles bursted out of the ground behind Tron and pulled his arm around his neck, holding it tightly.
"GAH!" Tron said, his eyes widened.
He puts his hands around Chuckles's arm, trying to get him off himself but was running out of breath.
"Hey, so, can you describe me the sound a snapped neck makes?" Chuckles asked.
Tron was busy getting choked to even answer that question.
"You don't know? Alright, let me show you the noise it makes." Chuckles said.
SNAP!
Tron's glasses landed on the ground and so did he, his neck now snapped.
"7 down, 5 more to go." Chuckles grinned.
"YOU PIECES OF SHIT!" Providentia yelled out as Sephira continued whailing on the monster in the background. Surprisingly, it wasn't dead by her punches.
Providentia turned to Jarilo.
"JARILO, DO SOMETHING! YOU HAVE REALITY POWERS, MAKE SOMETHING WITH THEM!" Providentia yelled.
"...You're right...maybe I can do something." Jarilo said.
"What?" Providentia asked.
Jarilo looked at the red sky as his form was now glowing and floated towards the sky.
"...I...I could rewrite reality and make it so that no one of this chaos ever happened, remove Orpheus and the demons from reality altogether...and have everything go back to normal and everyone will be alive again, it's the only way." Jarilo said.
Suddenly, everything around the Omnipotents and the demons started to slowly change, cracks were appearing on the sky. Jarilo was attempting to destroy this reality entirely and make a new one in which no one of them die and the demons don't exist anymore.
"...Our happily ever after can still happen...all I have to do is-"
A chain got stuck to Jarilo's neck, stopping him from rewriting reality.
Many other chains were launched and attached themselves to Jarilo's limbs.
"AGH!" Jarilo yelled.
The chains were launched by the demon with the black robe.
The cracks on the sky vanished.
Xuko flew in front of Jarilo.
"Such a pity. And you were so close too." Xuko smiled.
Xuko clicked his fingers and 7 swords appeared around Jarilo.
He launched them at Jarilo and each of them stabbed him in the chest, right in his heart.
"NO!" Pax yelled.
Pax turned to the demon with the black robe and extended her arm out, her eyes were glowing purple.
The demon turned purple aswell as he was slowly being erased, including his soul, preventing Xuko from having access to his soul ever again.
The demon and his soul was disintegrated along with the chains and Jarilo landed on the ground, bleeding out.
"...This is how my story ends, huh?...talk about a disappointing ending...T-Terra...I'm sorry...I couldn't avenge you...but...atleast...we'll be able to see each other...somewhere...where not even death can interfere and rip us apart again..." Jarilo weakly smiled, before closing his eyes.
Providentia's body was slightly trembling as she looked at the dead Jarilo as Sephira suddenly crashed into the ground right next to her, causing her to snap back into reality.
"S-SEPHIRA! ARE YOU HURT!?" Providentia asked.
"I'M NOT FINISHED WITH THEM YET!" Sephira yelled, pushing Providentia out of the way and running towards the monster again.
The armored demon jumped in front of Sephira and grabbed her by her neck before throwing her in the air.
"Finish her off!" Xuko ordered.
The armored demon launched another red ball at Sephira, the demon pirate threw his flaming sword, the six-armed demon threw his sword and the monster shot a red beam from his eye at her.
"FUCK, SEPHIRA!" Providentia yelled, changing her form into a large bird and flying towards her.
Before she could reach her in time, Sephira's neck got hit by the flaming sword and the six swords from the six-armed demon and got hit by the red beam and red ball.
The Providentia bird stopped dead in it's tracks, it was literally frozen in the air as she saw Sephira getting hit.
"SEPHIRA!" Pax yelled.
Ceres was stunned, not moving a muscle.
When the smoke cleared out, Sephira landed right next to Simba. Her eyes were open and simply staring at the sky, her mouth closed and wasn't moving at all.
Providentia flew back down and changed back into her human form before rushing over to Sephira.
"SEPHIRA! SEPHIRA! IT'S ME! WAKE UP!" Providentia cried out, tears coming out of her eyes as she grabbed Sephira's body and shook her up a bit.
Unfortnately, Sephira did not respond to her pleads.
Pax collapsed on her knees, dropping her sword, it was covered in tears.
"...S-Sephira...not her...not her..." Pax said.
"...Providentia." Ceres said.
Providentia dropped Sephira's body and slowly got up, her legs were shaking, her face covered by shadows and was literally breathing fog out of her mouth.
"P-Providentia?" Pax asked.
Providentia raised her head at the demons, her eyes were now yellow and they were glowing equally yellow aswell, gritting her now sharp teeth. Judging by the look of her face, she finally snapped.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Providentia roared as her form muscled up incredibly, making tears in her shirt and was covered in plasma.
"...Oh shit." Ceres said, her visible eye widening.
The hulking Providentia took one step forward, her feet tearing through the ground she was standing on.
"THERE, NOW YOU PISSED ME OFF! IS THIS WHAT YOU SHITSTAINS WANTED TO SEE, IS THAT IT!? GOOD, NOW YOU GET TO SEE WHAT HAPPENS WHEN I'M PISSED OFF!" Providentia yelled.
Pax got up and ran in front of Providentia.
"Providentia, stop, don't throw your life away, think about-" Pax said.
She then got smacked away by Providentia but was caught by Ceres.
Providentia jumped and smashed her electrified fists into the armored demon's face, grabbing him by his neck and threw him in the sky.
The six-armed demon attempted to stab Providentia in her back and he got electrified the moment he did.
Providentia turned around and smashed the demon aswell.
"It's like she turned from a normal average human into a savage beast who's only existence is to destroy everything around her." Xuko said, as he was floating in the air, watching Providentia as she kicked Chuckles in the air, sending him flying aswell.
Providentia then turned to Xuko, her eyes still glowing yellow and snarled.
Xuko's eyes started to glow yellow as another Xuko appeared, with yellow eyes and had a dark aura who grabed Xuko by his neck.
The real Xuko kicked the other Xuko away.
"...This thing...is made out of pure negative energy...it's like an inner demon created from my own soul." Xuko said.
Xuko then suddenly got an idea and smiled.
"...I know how to put this to good use." Xuko smiled.
He pulled out three black feathers while he used the staff to shoot a beam which hits the Other Xuko and paralyzes him.
"With this creature...and the feathers of Nyx, the daughter of Orpheus...I can make an interesting creation." Xuko said.
Xuko launched the feathers at the Other, landing on his body and shot another beam at the Other but instead of paralyzing it, it fuses with the feathers.
This caused the Other's form to suddenly change completely.
"What's going on? What is he doing to the thing that Providentia summoned from his body?" Ceres asked.
"...I..don't know." Pax said, looking pretty broken by what happened.
The Other Xuko completely changed into something else.
It changed into a female it seemed, with pale skin, long white hair, wearing a red and black robe, the sclera of her eyes were black while her pupils were yellow. The female creature looked down on the remaining Omnipotents as it was floating in the air.
"Omnipotents, I introduce you to...Xyn. The Arcana Demon." Xuko smiled.
Xyn just looked at the Omnipotents, it was pretty silent.
Providentia did not give a shit however as she jumped towards Xyn, ready to rip her throat out.
Xyn grabbed Providentia's fist easily before throwing her on the ground, somehow not getting electrocuted.
Providentia gathered a large plasma ball on her hand and threw it at Xyn.
A mirror appeared in front of Xyn which deflected the plasma ball and hits Providentia instead, knocking her on the ground.
Xyn pulled out a card with a skull on it.
"The Arcana is the means by which all is revealed. Beyond the beaten path lies the absolute end. It matters now who you are. Death awaits you." Xyn spoke for the first time.
The card that Xyn was holding vanished.
Xyn's hands were glowing red as she summoned a large red ball. It looked pretty deadly.
"T-that doesn't look good!" Pax said.
"No shit it doesn't look good! PROVIDENTIA!" Ceres yelled out.
Providentia got up and looked at Xyn, her eyes were still glowing yellow.
Xyn threw the ball at Providentia.
Providentia jumped up and when she punched the ball, a large explosion occurred, knocking Ceres, Pax, Xuko, Chuckles and the other demons on the ground.
It cuts to a white void and Providentia was seen, floating and appeared to be descending down to the white abyss from beneath her but her eyes were still glowing yellow. She was holding the crest of Structure in her hands.
"...I...fucked up pretty bad din't I?...All I wanted was a normal peaceful life for myself, Sephira...and everyone else...and now...it's ruined...Xyn, huh?...It's spelled Nyx backwards...In that case...I call upon you, Hemera...you will be the new Omnipotent of Structure...help out Ceres and Pax the best way you can, kill Orpheus and his minions for what they did...and protect the Crest of Structure somewhere in a safe place...far away from everyone else...where no one can find you...I...I'm going to find Sephira..." Providentia smiled, before closing her eyes.
Back in reality.
Providentia collapsed on the ground, along with another Providentia with yellow eyes.
"NOOOOOOOO!" Ceres yelled out.
"...Providentia...s-she is dead...we're the only ones left..." Pax said, her skin was entirely pale.
Xuko smiled at the dead Providentia before he turned his head to the Other Providentia.
The Other slowly got up and stared at Xyn, while holding the Crest of Structure.
"...MIIIIIIIIIIIINE!" The Other screeched out.
The Other Providentia changed into a Harpy it seemed, it's face was like Providentia's but her hair was black, her scarf turned into wings, green skin, bright yellow eyes and her hands were put together in front of her.
"...It changed into a Harpy." Pax said.
Ceres simply watched.
The Harpy roared as she flew towards Xyn and stabbed her neck with her talons.
Xyn blasted the Harpy from her as Xyn was knocked onto the ground.
The harpy flew away from her and charged at the other Demons.
She grabbed the six-armed demon's head with her feet and ripped it out of it's neck before dropping it on the ground. The demon then turned into essence and returned to Xuko.
The demon pirate charged at the harpy and stabbed it with his sword.
The Harpy's head morphed into a bear head and literally ate the pirate before swallowing his remains.
The Harpy flew towards the giant monster as she turned into a large missile and hits it directly in it's eye, causing it to roar in pain and smoke was coming out of it.
The smoke reverted back into the Harpy as it flew towards Xuko next.
"Providentia's Other is knocking these suckers out for us!" Ceres said.
"....We have to retreat...now." Pax said.
"What? We can't give up just yet! With her on our side, we can still win this!" Ceres said.
"...No...we won't win...even with her." Pax said.
"Be gone!" Xuko yelled, launching a beam at the Harpy.
Harpy dodged and stabbed Xuko's chest with her talons.
"AH!" Xuko yelled.
At that moment, Xyn stabbed The Harpy back with a large sword of fire and threw her on the ground, in front of Ceres and Pax.
"Finish them now!" Xuko ordered, as he healed his chest.
Xyn summoned yet another red death ball.
"I-I'M NOT GONNA DIE LIKE THIS! NO WAY! I WILL NOT SUBMIT!" Ceres yelled.
Pax grabbed hold of Ceres and the Harpy.
"P-PAX, WHAT THE-" Ceres asked.
"JUST TRUST ME ON THIS ONE!" Pax yelled.
Pax looked around and she teleported the bodies of the dead Omnipotents out of the battlefield, along with herself, Ceres and the Harpy.
Xyn's red ball vanished when they disappeared.
"...We almost had em! Just two more and the job would of been done by now! Orpheus will be furious with me for this!" Xuko said, looking angry.
In the abandoned City of Emotions.
Ceres, Pax, the Harpy and the 9 dead Omnipotents appeared in the medieval city.
The Harpy looked around.
"Where are the shitstains?" The Harpy asked.
"First of all...what the hell are you?" Ceres asked.
"I'm Hemera, Providentia's replacement and the new keeper of the crest. It belongs to me and no one else. I'll leave with the crest when that horned dick is dead. Now, what's the plan?" Hemera asked.
"...How do you expect us to know that?" Ceres asked, looking annoyed.
Pax dropped on her knees.
"...They're...they're all dead...Terra, Jarilo, Khora, Horus, Mammon, Lakshmi, Providentia, Sephira, Tron, Simba...we're the only ones left...our friends are gone." Pax said, crying.
Ceres looked at Pax before she turned around and punched a wall of a shop nearby.
"HOW, HOW COULD THIS HAPPEN!? HOW COULD THEY TAKE US OUT ONE BY ONE! WE ARE THE STRONGEST OUT OF ALL THE HUMANS! WE ARE THE SUPPOSED TO BE THE VICTORIOUS ONES! EVERTHING WE WORKED FOR WENT TO SHIT! GODDAMN, MOTHERFUCKING, PIECES OF SATAN DOG SHIT!" Ceres yelled.
Pax just continued crying.
"Enough with the crying. It's not gonna bring them back and it sure as hell won't solve our problems." Ceres said.
"Then what will!? Do you have any ideas on what we should do!?" Pax asked.
"...I do have one idea in mind...if we're gonna die...then we're taking those assholes down with us. I refuse to surrender to those mongrels." Ceres said.
"...You want us to fight Orpheus and die trying...is that really what you want? We die and that's it?" Pax asked.
"Look around you, Pax, everything is ruined! Our cities are destroyed, our friends are dead, our work went right down into the fucking drain! I can't show my face to the people of the City of Environment anymore after what just happened, how do you think they will feel when they see that their leader fucked up so badly!?...As long as Orpheus and his demons die...I'll die happy." Ceres frowned.
Pax slowly got up.
"...No...there has to be another way...we can't simply die and let everything that we built go to waste..." Pax said.
Pax looked at Hemera and noticed the Crest of Structure that she was still carrying.
"...That's Providentia's crest, correct?" Pax asked.
"Yeah. What, you want it?" Hemera growled, clutching the crest tightly.
"No...wait a minute...I...might have an idea." Pax said.
"What is it? Tell me!" Ceres said.
"...If we will die taking down Orpheus...we have to make sure our legacy doesn't die with us...Tron told me about the existence of Other Universe out there, 12 in total. All of them are undeveloped compared to our Universe...and we have 12 crests in total, each containing the 144 elements that turned us into Omnipotents." Pax said.
"So?" Ceres asked.
"...Before we fight Orpheus...we...could try to gather the crests and perform a ritual that will split the elements into these 12 Universes, along with the crests. Instead of 12 Omnipotents with 12 elements each, there will be 144 Omnipotents with a single element, that way they won't die easily when facing a threat or dying out of natural causes." Pax said.
Cered turned to Pax, looking at her in disbelief.
"...No, no fucking way, we can't do that! After everything I told you and the others about giving the elements to others!?" Ceres asked.
"Even if we kill Orpheus somehow, he won't be the first and last villain. There will plenty of others who will try to follow his foosteps and do anything they can to get power, even if it means killing innocents. By spreading all the elements into these 12 Universes, new heroes and Omnipotents will be born, especially with the residents of our cities who have powers like the ones from Terra's city and Lakshmi's kids." Pax said.
"THOSE IDIOTS WILL ABUSE OUR POWERS AND USE THEM FOR SHIT AND GIGGLES! OUR LEGACY WON'T MATTER TO JACK SHIT IF THEY WILL WASTE THOSE ELEMENTS ON STUPID SHIT! IS THIS HOW YOU WANT PEOPLE TO REMEMBER US! AS FOOLS WHO GAVE AWAY THEIR OWN POWERS TO SOME SHITHEADS WHO-" Ceres yelled.
Ceres suddenly got slapped in the face by Pax and grabbed her by her shoulders, pulling her to her face.
"WAKE UP, CERES! OUR FRIENDS ARE DEAD AND OUR CITIES ARE DESTROYED! DID YOUR PRIDE BLIND YOU SO MUCH THAT YOU CAN'T THINK STRAIGHT! DO YOU REALLY WANT ORPHEUS TO WIN JUST FOR THE SAKE OF MAINTAINING YOUR OWN IMAGE WHICH DOESN'T MATTER RIGHT NOW AND IT NEVER DID!? DO YOU WANT EVERYTHING THAT WE ACCOMPLISHED TO BE FOR NOTHING! DO YOU WANT TO MAKE OUR FRIEND'S SACRIFICES FOR NOTHING!?" Pax asked.
Ceres just stood there, looking at Pax, looking shocked while the slap mark was still visible on her face.
"...Dignity is worthless, Ceres. We don't know what will happen if we spread elements, but it's better than dying here and have everything that we did be irrelevant." Pax said.
Ceres still looked at Pax as tears began merging out of her left eye and broke down crying.
"Y-You're right, Pax...you're absolutely right...I'm sorry!" Ceres said, still crying.
Pax hugged Ceres, trying to calm her down.
"It's okay. Sorry about slapping you." Pax said.
"...It's alright...it helped give me a wake up call...let's...let's make sure our legacy doesn't go down with us, take down that monster and save our world before it's completely destroyed." Ceres said.
"That's the Ceres I know." Pax smiled as she stopped hugging her.
"...We should probably find where the others hid their crests, huh?" Ceres asked.
"Yeah. The crest is in my cape. Your's?" Pax asked.
Ceres looked at her brooch and opened it, revealing the Crest of Environment.
"It's here." Ceres said.
"Okay, we have 3 crests so far. Some of the crests might still be on...them." Pax said, looking at the dead bodies.
"The crest of Miracles is in one of Sephira's zippers." Hemera said.
"Right...now that I think about it...back when Terra fought Orpheus...she din't have her ponytail on...why was that?" Ceres asked.
"...Maybe...she had the crest in her ponytail and hid it somewhere safe?" Pax guessed.
"It's probably not in her temple. Maybe it's in her house." Ceres said.
"Yeah...let's try to gather the elements and start the ritual before Orpheus find us." Pax said
She turned to Hemera.
"And you will come with us." Pax said.
"Sure, whatever, as long as I get to keep the crest and find somewhere to stay away from anyone, fine." Hemera said.
It then cuts to the City of Evolution as Xuko, Chuckles, Xyn, the armored Demon and the large monster gathered in front of Orpheus.
"Well, did you succeed?" Orpheus asked.
"We managed to purge out most of the Omnipotents but..." Xuko said.
"Most of them?" Orpheus asked.
"...Two of them got away at the last minute." Chuckles said.
"What?" Orpheus asked, slamming his fist against a tree nearby.
"B-but I'm sure they're not that far away. They are probably hiding somewhere in these abandoned cities. All we have to do is track them down and dispose of them like we did with their friends." Xuko said.
"Very well...but you better make sure you will get rid of them this time, Xuko...or the consequences will be catastrophic. Got it?" Orpheus asked.
"Yes, master." Xuko said, sounding a bit annoyed.
"Now get out of my sight and find them." Orpheus said.
Xuko bowed to Orpheus before he left to find Ceres and Pax.
Chuckles turned to Orpheus.
"You sure we can trust the guy to do the job for us?...I don't really trust him that much." Chuckles said.
"It would be foolish of him to betray me. He knows he doesn't stand a chance against me. Either way, we shouldn't be worried. Victory is almost in our grasps." Orpheus said.
Xuko was now walking in the forest and turned around to see if he was far away from where Orpheus was.
When he saw that he was, he turned and punched a tree, knocking it on the ground.
"If you are so mighty, then why aren't you the one to find those humans and kill them yourself!? I sacrificed most of my essence on your orders instead of using them for my own gain! The only reason I'm even working for that buffon is because my dear clan sold me to that blasted Tartarus family. Me, the prodigy of the Ganymede clan! But they din't care, all they wanted was to appease Orpheus and get on his good side so they handed me over to him like I was a lost rabid dog! Even with the souls that I collected, I don't have a chance against him. If only there was a way too...wait...maybe I do have a chance...yeees...and I know just the ones who might help me take him down." Xuko smiled.
Xuko puts his hand through his coat and pulled out a crystal ball.
"Show me the Omnipotents of Environment and Emotion." Xuko said.
The ball showed him the image of Ceres and Pax, who were currently in Terra's house, in her bedroom. They opened a drawer and pulled out the Crest of Evolution.
"...A crest?...Ah, those must be the crests that gave them their elements...heh..it seems they might have a plan on how to deal with Orpheus...and maybe...I could take advantage of their plan for my own purposes. These two girls might be useful to me after all." Xuko grinned.
TO BE CONCLUDED
|
|
|
Post by Master Psychic on Aug 30, 2017 11:35:19 GMT
Universe 0
Part 3: The Legacy Lives On
In the City of Fortune.
It cuts to the King's old castle where the relics were stolen back those many years ago.
In the treasure room.
Ceres and Pax were currently putting the crests on the rings in the middle of the room.
Hemera was also there, sitting on the Structure ring while holding the crest of Structure.
Ceres and Pax put their own crests on the rings of Environment and Emotion.
"...So, that's all of them, right?" Ceres asked.
"Yes. We have all 12 crests. Now, all we have to do is perform the ritual and spread the crests and their elements in each of those 12 Universe's." Pax said.
"How will we spread them?" Ceres asked.
"My teleportation element could be useful for this one to bring them to the other Universes." Pax said.
"Alright...and what about...that?" Ceres asked, pointing at Hemera.
"She's Providentia's Other who really exists to take care of her crest so, she'll be transported along with the crest in...wherever she'll end up." Pax said.
"Hopefully somewhere far away. Now, can you guys start already?" Hemera asked.
"...This thing surely lacks Providentia's patience, that's for sure." Ceres said.
"I can still hear you." Hemera said.
"Alright!...Let's just start this." Ceres said.
Pax nodded as she walked to the middle of the rings. She gestured at Ceres to do the same.
Ceres did so and looked at the rings.
"...Now, hold my hand." Pax said.
Ceres held Pax's hand.
"...Now, take a deep breathe...and concentrate...as we are gonna use our-"
Suddenly, the room's door opened.
"Oh, for fuck sake!" Ceres said.
Xuko entered in the room and turned to the girls, smiling at them.
"Hello...ladies." Xuko said.
"...Of all people." Ceres growled.
Pax immediately got out her sword and stood behind the rings and their crests, aiming the sword at Xuko.
"You have some nerve to find us after what you did, monster." Pax said.
"Now, now, there's no need for such violence. I'm here just to talk." Xuko said.
"That's not an option. Pax, destroy him." Ceres said, walking next to Pax.
"...Destroying me will not guarantee you Orpheus's death you know. Do you two think you have a chance against on your own, especially since most of your friends are now...dead?" Xuko asked.
"They wouldn't be dead if you simply fucked off! It's your fault they all died!" Ceres said.
"We will never forgive you for what you did." Pax said.
"Ah, I see. You two are upset with me for killing your friends...well, we can fix that." Xuko smiled.
"...What are you saying?" Pax asked.
"What I'm saying is that I too am tired of that ogre and his supreme arrogance. But not even my own army of enslaved warriors are a match to him...but the three of us...could be able to change the results." Xuko said.
"...You want to help us fight off your boss?" Ceres asked.
"His death would bring me so much joy so, take it as a yes." Xuko said.
"...What's the catch here?" Pax asked.
"No catch. Here's a deal: if you help me take Orpheus down...I could bring your friends back to life and everything that was destroyed will be back to the way it was." Xuko said.
"...That...sounds promising...but almost to good to be true. How do we know you won't stab us in the back?" Ceres asked.
"Would I lie to you, when it comes to the destruction of your mortal enemy?" Xuko asked.
"Yes, you would. You obviously want something out of this deal. Spit it out." Pax said.
"...Fine, if you insist. In exchange for helping you against Orpheus and help bring back your friends and cities...I want those 12 treasures over there." Xuko said, pointing at the crests.
"...Why?" Ceres asked.
"I heard about those relics and the powers they posses. Since you already have the powers, I guess you wouldn't mind if you let me...borrow them, correct?" Xuko asked.
"Yes, I would. You take what's mine and I'll take your life in exchange." Hemera smiled.
"I believe I wasn't talking to you, creature. Well then, ladies, what do you say to this proposition?" Xuko asked.
Ceres and Pax just looked at each other, not buying a word he said before turning to Xuko.
"...No." They said.
"Excuse you?" Xuko asked.
"We won't hand you over the crests...they will vanish in a few minutes. They will help continue our legacy after we'll die fighting against Orpheus. And you can either step aside or die, those are your only options." Pax said.
"...You would rather throw away your lives in a fight you can't win? You two had been giving the choice of reviving your friends, turn everything back to normal and you spit at it!?" Xuko asked.
"You really think we can trust a snake like you, the same one who helped kill our friends to begin with? Sorry, darling, but I don't know what you were really expecting here." Ceres said, folding her arms.
"If we're going down, then Orpheus is going down with us...and you will too if you try to take those crests. So, what is your choice now, wizard? Live or die?" Pax asked, still aiming her sword at his throat.
Xuko simply stared at the two before he took a deep breath.
"...I guess it's true what they say: humans really are this stupid. Oh well, you two already gave me the weapons I'll need to take down that barbarian so your cooperation won't be necessary after all." Xuko smiled.
Xuko held out of his hand and shot thunder, striking Ceres and Pax and knocking them on the floor.
"I will take those crests, even if I have to rip your souls into shreds in order to do so." Xuko said.
The two women immediately got up, both of their eyes were glowing while Hemera simply stood back, more focused on keeping the crest away from Xuko.
"Fine by us." The two said.
Ceres and Pax charged at Xuko.
Xuko smirked as he flew out of the way and launched fire balls at the two.
Pax summoned a shield by using her imagination and Ceres did the same by using her creation element, both of them blocking the fire balls.
A boomerang that appeared out of nowhere smacked Xuko in the head before it flew in a opposite direction. It came back and smacked Xuko in the face.
Xuko disintegrated the boomerang as he levitated Ceres and Pax and smacked them against the wall.
Ceres and Pax slowly got up as Pax launched out a ball of destruction, if it touches Xuko, it will destroy him.
Xuko held out his hand and the ball of destruction stopped. He then redirected the ball towards Ceres.
"CERES!" Pax said, jumping in Ceres's way.
The ball hits Pax and knocked her into the wall. The ball did not kill, but shattered half of her armor, cape was shredded and had a few marks on her body.
"Pax!" Ceres said.
She turned to Xuko, with anger in her eye.
"Piece of shit!" Ceres said.
A claymore appeared in Ceres's hand, glowing with nuclear energy.
Ceres charged right towards Xuko, intending to stab him with the claymore.
Xuko stopped the attack by grabbing Ceres's hand holding the claymore, not letting go of it.
"Ugh, ugh, let go of you asslicker!" Ceres yelled.
Xuko smiled in amusement as he got...a little too close to Ceres's face.
"Now that I think about it...it would be a waste to get rid of such a beautiful woman like yourself." Xuko said.
Ceres simply stared at Xuko before she smiled.
"...No one...actually called me beautiful before...nice to see that a demon of all people noticed my beauty." Ceres said.
"Oh, trust me, you are. Demons can tell the beauty of a person more faster than a average human can." Xuko said, putting his hand on her bandage.
"Is that so? Well, if I had to be honest myself...I honestly found you handsome the moment I saw your face." Ceres smiled.
Ceres closed her eyes and her lips were suddenly approaching Xuko's.
Xuko happily obliged as he was about to-
And the claymore was shoved right in Xuko's chest, courtesy of Ceres.
"GAH!" Xuko yelled, gurgling blood.
"Sorry, but you're just not my type." Ceres said, as she shoved the claymore deeper in his body and.
BOOM!
A mini nuclear explosion occurred, sending Xuko flying into a wall, while holding the bandage that covered Ceres's eye and ripped it off her eye when he was sent flying.
Ceres was knocked on the floor but she quickly got up. Her right eye which still had a hole in it was now exposed, still holding onto the claymore.
Pax slowly got up and walked up to Ceres.
"Nice one. I honestly thought you actually fell for him for a minute there." Pax said.
"Those acting lessons paid off after all. I thought I wouldn't need them." Ceres smiled.
Both of them then turned to Xuko, waiting for his next move.
Xuko got up, his clothes had tears in them thanks to the explosion and his left hand covered the left half of his face. When he removed it, the left side of his face's skin was scarred thanks to the explosion and looked very pissed off.
"...You...Yooooou...SUCCUBUS!" Xuko yelled.
He opened his coat and launched out dozens of skulls in the air.
Xuko shot multiple beams, releasing many enslaved soul warriors from those skulls and they landed on the floor....apparently one of them was a really fat Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle member. Go figure.
"Well, this is just great." Pax sighed.
"Looks like we'll have to cut our way through these guys first." Ceres said.
"Seems like it." Pax said.
"KILL THEM! Xuko ordered.
The army of undead warriors charged at Ceres and Pax.
The two looked at each other, nodding as they charged at the army with their claymore and sword.
Hemera...suddenly had a chair, sitting on it while eating popcorn as this battle was going on. Where she got it from was a mystery.
Ceres smashed the floor with her claymore, causing yet another explosion that took out 20 warriors at once.
Pax was avoiding most of the attacks as she decapitated three warrior's heads off.
One creature manage to sneak up on her and clawed her in the back, tearing through her armor and shirt that she was wearing beneath the armor.
"AH!" Pax yelled.
Pax turned and with just a blink of an eye, the creature exploded.
Pax then concentrated on blowing up most of Xuko's army.
Each of them began exploding, including the ones that they fought earlier like the goatee demon(again), the demon snake, six-armed demon, the demon pirate and plenty of soul warriors.
Ceres just created some spikes that bursted out of the floor, impailing the warriors.
Xuko simply watched in irritation as they were basically massacring his army of essence instead of them doing the killing.
Ceres and Pax charged up their weapons with Nuclear and Destruction and both hit the floor with their weapons, causing a explosion that took out the remaining army.
The essence's of the fallen warriors flew back into Xuko.
When the smoke cleared out, Ceres and Pax looked a bit tired but turned to Xuko, aiming their weapons at him.
"You're next." They both said.
"Tch. I won't fall that easily, my dears. Your essence will make a great addition to my collection." Xuko smirked.
"Collect this." Ceres said, as she shot a nuclear beam at Xuko, with enough power to destroy him.
Pax shot a Destruction beam at him aswell.
A yellow sphere appeared around Xuko, deflecting the beams and they hit the wall behind him instead, exploding in the background.
"Hahahahaha! My magic is far more powerful than you can imagine. Your pitiful elements are nothing compared to me." Xuko said.
Ceres simply stared at Xuko for atleast 30 seconds...and his sphere suddenly vanished.
"...Huh?" Xuko asked.
"Get him." Ceres said.
Pax teleported in front of Xuko and stabbed him.
"Gah!" Xuko yelled, punching Pax in the face.
Ceres charged at Xuko and grabbed him by his neck, attempting to decay his neck off.
Xuko kicked Ceres and held his hand out, ready to shot them with thunder...and nothing happened.
"...What's going on, why is my magic not working!?" Xuko asked.
"Maybe if you bothered doing your research, you would know that one of my elements is negation. Your magic is now useless." Ceres said, as she stabbed the floor beneath Xuko and it exploded, sending him crashing into the ceiling.
He landed on the floor and when he attempted to get up, he was stabbed several times by Pax before she kicked him in his wounds just for maximum damage.
Pax then shot a combined beam of light and darkness, hitting Xuko's chest wound and sending him flying into the wall again.
Xuko landed on the floor and looked very injured as he was coughing blood.
"...N-No...I won't lose...to you..." Xuko growled, as he slowly got up.
"Seriously? Give up, you're outmatched here." Ceres asked.
"Outmatched?...Hehehehe...oh, my dear, you have no idea, do you!?" Xuko asked.
Xuko lifted his staff, aiming the pointy edge at his own chest.
He then stabbed himself with the staff in the chest.
"...I...think you were supposed to do that to us." Pax said, looking confused by his action.
"Hahahaha, my dear Omnipotent, what I'm doing does involve...What I'm gonna do to you TWO!" Xuko yelled.
Xuko's form and the staff stuck in his chest were glowing equally red as smoke gathered around them, making it hard for Ceres and Pax to see Xuko.
"What the hell is he doing!?" Ceres asked.
"I don't know. But I doubt it's anything good.
Xuko's eyes could be seen in the smoke, glowing brightfully red.
Eventually, the smoke vanished, revealing Xuko...who was now a large blue beast, hair was spiky and grown down to his back, he also has grown two large horns on his shoulders, sharp teeth, spiky tail, large hands with black claws and so forth.
"You both saw Beauty...now it's time I introduce you to the BEAST!" Xuko roared.
"...Daaamn, you're ugly." Hemera grinned.
"That's just nice." Ceres sighed.
"Let's put an end to this." Pax said.
Ceres and Pax charged towards the large Xuko with their weapons.
Xuko easily grabbed their claymore and sword and ripped them in half.
He grabbed both Ceres and Pax by their heads and proceeded to crush them.
"AAAAAAAAAAH!" Ceres yelled in pain.
Pax teleported out of Xuko's grasp, along with Ceres.
They appeared behind Xuko as Pax attempted to destroy him with her element.
Xuko immediately punched Pax as he turned around, before grabbing her and hitting her against the ceiling.
He proceded to mop the entire room with her body before throwing her aside, leaving her with visible injuries on her body.
Ceres tried shooting some Decay and Nuclear energy at the Xuko beast.
He dodged as he grabbed Ceres by her neck by using his tail.
Xuko opened his mouth and shot fire, covering Ceres's entire body before smashing her into the wall.
Ceres fell on the floor and used her Negation to make the fire go puff.
Her skin was now scorched and her dress was torn up but still got up nonetheless.
"...We are not finished yet!" Ceres said.
"I'm afraid you are!" Xuko said.
Suddenly, 10 replicas of Xuko's staff appeared, floating near the ceiling, aiming their sharp pointy edge's at the two Omnipotents.
Xuko slapped his hands together and the staff's went flying.
5 of them stabbed Ceres and the other 5 stabbed Pax, hitting their vital parts of their bodies.
"GAAH!" They yelled.
Ceres and Pax landed on the floor, both of them bleeding from the staff's.
"...This...can't be the way this ends!" Ceres said.
"...No...it won't end like this...I refuse to..." Pax said, struggling to get up.
Xuko approached the fallen Omnipotents.
"Accept your deaths now, or continue to suffer my wrath." Xuko said
"...Fuck...you!" Ceres said.
"...Ceres...we...have to go all out...no holding back..." Pax said.
"...No holding back?" Ceres asked.
Ceres then slowly got up, despite the immense pain she was in.
"I'm fine with that." Ceres said, her eyes were now glowing.
Pax got up next and her eyes glew aswell.
Their forms changed, both turned into silhouette's with glowing eyes and the staff's stuck in their bodies disintegrated. Ceres's silhouette color was blue while Pax's was white.
Two massive beings appeared in front of Xuko and both Ceres and Pax were in them. It was their Susanoo's.
Ceres's was a gigantic maiden holding a claymore while Pax's was a gigantic knight holding a sword.
Xuko spat fire at the two Susanoo's, covering them in flames.
The flames did not do any damage whatsoever. They immediately vanished.
The Maiden grabbed Xuko by his throat and smashed him into the floor.
Xuko got up and charged at the Susanoo's again, aiming his fists at them.
The Susanoo easily blocked his fists with their hands before they stabbed his torso with their weapons.
As a result, a Nuclear+Destruction explosion occurred, sending Xuko flying and landing on a table nearby, smashing it upon landing.
Xuko slowly got up, his blood splattered all over his chest from the stabs and the explosion.
He began to glow red, looking at the Susanoo's with rage in his eyes.
"DIE, YOU MAGGOTS!" Xuko yelled.
Xuko charged at the Susanoo's with his glowy fists.
The Knight and the Maiden aimed their claymore and sword at Xuko, both weapons were charging up.
"GOODBYE!" Ceres and Pax shouted.
Ceres and Pax's Susanoo launched a combined beam from their Susanoo's weapons, each beam powered up by their 12 elements.
The large element beam completely engulfed Xuko.
"AAAAH!" Xuko yelled.
Xuko's form slowly started to decay, first starting with his legs.
"...I...I won't die...I...will...live...FOREVEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEER!" Xuko yelled as he was being slowly erased.
It cuts outside the castle and a large pillar red pillar bursted through the ceiling, going towards the sky.
Xuko's staff was sent flying out of the castle, landing somewhere very far away.
Souls could be seen flying through the pillar, going into the sky. Those were the souls that Xuko harvested. They were now free to go to their respective afterlives.
Chuckles, who was far away from the castle, turned his head and spotted the large pillar from the distance.
"...Um...Lord Orpheus...what does that mean?" Chuckles asked, pointing at the pillar.
Orpheus turned and looked at the pillar.
"...It means Xuko has failed." Orpheus growled.
Back at the castle, the red pillar vanished.
Back in the treasure room, it was now a complete wreck. Thankfully, the rings were still intact.
The Susanoo's vanished and Ceres and Pax went back to their normal human forms...but the injured inflicted upon their bodies still remained and both looked very tired.
"...W...We did...we killed him." Ceres said.
"...Yeah...we did...together." Pax smiled.
"Yay, he is dead. Now can we start already?" Hemera asked.
"...U-Ugh, fine...let's do this." Ceres said.
Pax nodded as they went back to the middle of the rings.
Ceres and Pax held each other's hands and closed their eyes.
When they opened them, both of their eyes glowing and so were their forms.
The ring of Environment started to glow, along with the element's symbols and the crest, so did the ring of Emotion, followed up by the rest of the rings.
Hemera was glowing along with her crest.
All 12 rings shot a pillar one by one. Each pillar had a different color and they were going towards the sky. The pillars were noticed by Orpheus and his men.
Eventually, the 12 crests along with Hemera vanished. It's safe to say they weren't in Universe 0 anymore.
Ceres and Pax stopped glowing and so did the rings.
"...It worked...now...the 12 crests should land in each Universe..." Pax said, blood coming out of her mouth.
"...We din't kill Orpheus...but...atleast....our legacy...will live on." Ceres said.
Ceres and Pax collapsed on the floor, right in the middle of the rings. Both of them were still holding each other's hands.
"...Well, this is it...the end of the road." Pax said
"Yeah...Back when we were kids...I was honestly afraid of dying but now...it...doesn't seem that bad really...it actually feels..peaceful....Heh, if we din't get these elements, right now we would be at the beach. I would be staring at the ocean, you'd be roleplaying as a knight, Lakshmi beating Mammon's ass at poker, Sephira being her cheerful self." Ceres said.
"...Those were the good ole days...I remember the first time we met during detention when the teachers grounded us." Pax smiled.
"We used to be quite the troublemakers huh?...I honestly don't remember that much from our childhood, even if my life is currently flashing before my eyes." Ceres said.
"It's alright..." Pax said, her vision was starting to get blurry now.
"...The rest must be waiting for us now...even if we lost our cities...we'll still have each other...in wherever we'll end up in." Ceres said.
Pax turned her head to Ceres.
"...The good part about this is that...we'll be together forever...as friends." Pax smiled.
"Yeah...friends...forever." Ceres smiled.
Ceres and Pax slowly closed their eyes and rested their heads against the floor, with a smile on each of their faces and holding each other's hand.
Back to the battlefield.
"What happened? What did those pillars mean?" Orpheus asked.
"...Ah shit...uh, Master...when I worked for the king, he had these 12 relics you see...those are the relics that turned those 12 losers into Omnipotents and they turned into crests...those two girls might of went to the King's castle with the crests and split them into different worlds...those Universe things." Chuckles explained
Orpheus then grabbed Chuckles by his body.
"And give birth to more Omnipotents who will try to stand in my way! Xuko, you blasted moron!" Orpheus roared.
"M-Master, I-I can't breathe!" Chuckles said as he was being crushed.
Orpheus dropped him in front of Xyn, the giant one-eyed monster and the armored Demon.
Orpheus turned to them.
"Go into these 'Universes'. Find the crests and prevent Omnipotents from being born, destroy those worlds if you have to!" Orpheus said.
"Y-yes, boss!" Chuckles said.
He vanished along with the giant monster and the armored Demon. The only one left was Xyn who was staring directly at Orpheus.
"Did you not hear what I said? GO!" Orpheus yelled.
Xyn just gave Orpheus an ominous look before she floated into the sky and vanished.
Orpheus turned around and looked at the castle from the distance.
"If those two are still alive, I'll finish them myself. If you want something done right, do it yourself." Orpheus said.
Orpheus aimed his arms towards the sky and more meteors appeared, each of them crashing into the Earth.
"Come out cowards, before I destroy this miserable pit of dirt!" Orpheus yelled.
While he wasn't looking, two individuals were seen from the distance. It was the two who were in Lakshmi's vision, the ones who were with Mako when he died. The ones called Aeon and Natasha.
"...We...have to stop him." Aeon said.
"Aeon, you can't beat him in this shape! Your sword is broken and you don't have an eye anymore! He is too powerful! The only way we can beat him is by sealing him!" Natasha said.
"It doesn't matter, we still have to beat him! I promised Master Mako that I would beat him and protect the Omnipotents, and I'm gonna follow that promise to the end! And I won't let Orpheus end our world!" Aeon said.
"Aeon..." Natasha said.
Aeon coughed up a bit before he fell on the ground.
"AEON!" Natasha yelled.
The yell caught Orpheus's attention as he turned to them, approaching Aeon and Natasha.
"So, you are still alive. I'm honestly surprised, no one survived my beams before. You are a strong human." Orpheus said.
Aeon glared at Orpheus.
"You will pay for what you did to Master Mako!" Aeon said.
"I will pay you say? I don't think so, human. Now I'm gonna put you out of your misery." Orpheus said.
Orpheus pointed his hand to Aeon but Natasha got up and ran in front of Aeon protecting him.
"YOU WON'T HURT HIM!" Natasha yelled.
Natasha's hands glew yellow as she shot some energy balls at Orpheus, hitting him.
The balls barely hurt him at all.
"Your attacks have no effect on me, foolish girl." Orpheus said.
"I won't let you destroy this world!" Natasha said
"Tell me where the Omnipotents are and I'll spare this world from it's destruction." Orpheus said.
"Go to Hell!" Natasha said.
"...Heh, wrong answer." Orpheus said.
Orpheus raised a finger and pointed it at Natasha. He wasn't gonna shot a beam, instead he was gonna shove it through her body.
"NATASHA!" Aeon yelled.
Natasha closed her eyes and..
STAB!
Natasha opened her eyes and gasped.
Aeon was standing in front of her, with Orpheus's finger nail shoved in his chest, going through his back.
Natasha looked mortified.
"AEON!" Natasha yelled.
Aeon coughed up blood.
"As I said before...I will protect you no matter what and I mean it...I won't let you die just like Master Mako...I...will protect you...to the very end...even if it costs me...my life." Aeon said.
"...Aeon." Natasha said, tears in her eyes.
Orpheus pulled his finger out of Aeon's body.
"You humans are so pathethic with these...feelings as you call them." Orpheus said.
Aeon just kept looking at Orpheus, with a gigantic hole in his chest...Aeon suddenly started to glow yellow.
Orpheus looked confused while Natasha looked surprised.
"Aeon, what's going on!?" Natasha asked.
Aeon looked at himself.
"...Is this...the power...of the guardian?" Aeon asked.
Aeon glows even more brighter, causing Orpheus to close his eyes.
"What is he doing!?" Orpheus asked.
Eventually, Aeon stopped glowing and he looked different, much to Natasha's shocked.
He was now wearing a black armor with a symbol on it, he din't have a hole in the chest anymore, carrying a magical sword and when he opened his right eye, he had a new eye which had the same symbol on his armor, it was his Mystic Eye. Aeon looked exactly as he does in the present except he doesn't wear his present clothes
Orpheus just looked at Aeon.
"...Aeon...you're...different." Natasha said.
Aeon looked at himself.
"..I'm...now...a guardian...and the first thing I'll do now as a guardian...is saving this world from you!" Aeon said, pointing his sword at Orpheus.
Orpheus laughed.
"Stop me? Just because you have a new power, it doesn't mean anything. I will crush you like a ant." Orpheus said.
"Bring it on then, ugly." Aeon said.
Orpheus raised his fist and attempted to hit Aeon.
Aeon jumped out of the way and got on Orpheus's arm.
He jumped at Orpheus's chest and hits him, his sword going through his armor and piercing his skin.
"AH!" Orpheus screamed in pain.
Aeon got his sword out of his chest and hits him again with it, causing more pain.
Orphues grabbed Aeon and threw him on the ground.
Aeon just jumped at Orpheus, punching him in the face, actually knocking him on the ground much to Natasha's shock.
Orpheus got up, looking upset.
"How...how can you?" Orpheus asked.
"As I said, I'm gonna save this world from you. This is the end for you, Destroyer God." Aeon said.
Orpheus shot a beam at Aeon, knocking him on the ground.
Aeon got up, looking straight into Orpheus's eyes with his Mystic Eye.
Orpheus grabbed Aeon and pulled him to his face.
"DO YOU THINK I'M SCARED OF YOU, MORTAL?" Orpheus asked.
Aeon just stared, his right eye glowing.
Suddenly, a bunch of crows flew out of Aeon, separating himself into crows.
All the crows had the same eyes as Aeon's right eye and were all flowing around Orpheus.
"You can't beat me!" Aeon's voice was heard.
All the crows attack Orpheus, each of them hitting him with his mouth.
Orpheus attempted to hit all the crows with his beams, missing most of them.
Aeon appeared behind Natasha.
"Natasha, now's the chance to seal him for good! Let's do it! The way Master Mako taught us!" Aeon said.
Natasha got up.
"Right!" Natasha said.
Natasha's eyes and hands glew yellow, aiming them at Orpheus.
She said a magic spell in latin.
Suddenly, chains bursted out of the ground, each of them attaching to Orpheus's body.
One chain attaches itself to his neck, surprising him.
"WHAT!?" Orpheus asked.
All the crows disappeared.
"RELEASE ME!" Orpheus yelled.
Aeon walked up to Orpheus and flew to his chest.
Purple flames appeared on each of Aeon's fingertips.
Aeon puts his hands on Orpheus's chest.
"...THE GRAND SEAL!" Aeon shouted.
The flames on his fingertips formed Aeon's symbol on Orpheus's chest.
"What!?" Orpheus asked.
Suddenly, a black void appeared beneath Orpheus and he started to slowly sink in while the chains were still attached to him.
"WHAT IS GOING ON!? WHAT ARE YOU DOING!? WHERE AM I GOING!?" Orpheus asked.
"You are now sealed. While you can't be killed, we can lock you forever. You had been banished into the world of shadows, a prison where there is nothing but darkness. You won't be able to find anyone there or talk to anyone, you will be stuck there forever, especially with Natasha's chains attached to you. Even if you somehow manage to escape one day, you will still have my symbol on your chest and It will alert me of your return and I can easily seal you back in the prison. It's over, Orpheus." Aeon said.
Orpheus tried to break the chains but it wasn't working.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! DO NOT THINK THIS IS OVER, FOOLS! MY MINIONS HAVE BEEN SENT IN EVERY UNIVERSE, SPREADING THE NEWS ABOUT THE OMNIPOTENTS AS WE SPEAK! YOU WON'T BE ABLE TO PROTECT ALL OF THEM! THEIR FATES WILL ONLY END IN DEATH! AND SOON, MY SON, EREBUS, WILL WIPE OUT EACH AND EVERY ONE OF THEM AND NO ONE CAN STOP HIM! I SHALL RETURN AND I WILL DESTROY THIS WORLD RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOUR EYES BEFORE I'LL RIP YOU TO SHREDS! DO YOU HEAR ME? DO YOU HEAR MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!? " Orpheus asked
Orpheus sinked into the abyss and was no longer seen
The black void disappeared.
The meteors stopped raining from the sky and the red clouds disappeared.
"...It's...it's over." Natasha said.
"...Yes...it is..." Aeon said.
He turned to Natasha, smiling at her.
"...Natasha." Aeon said.
Natasha smiled as she hugged Aeon.
Aeon looked up the sky.
"Master Mako...I finally did it...I became a guardian and saved the world...and it's all thanks to you." Aeon said.
Natasha stopped hugging Aeon as they both turned to the castle.
"...Ceres and Pax are probably in that castle." Natasha said.
"...Possibly. Let's go." Aeon said.
When they arrived at the castle, they found Ceres and Pax's bodies laying on the floor.
"...They're dead aswell." Natasha frowned.
Aeon looked saddened as he looked at the rings.
"...What were they doing here?" Aeon asked.
"...The crests were originally on these rings...Ceres and Pax probably used their powers to transport the crests somewhere safe so then Orpheus wouldn't get them." Natasha said.
"...Let's bury them in their respective cities." Aeon said.
Natasha nodded.
An hour later and both Aeon and Natasha were sitting on top of a hill, from there they could see all the 12 cities. Each of them were completely wrecked.
"...Now what? The Omnipotents are dead, everyone is gone and the cities are destroyed...should we...leave this world and go somewhere else?" Natasha asked.
"...No. Even if this Universe is completely dead, we can't abandon it. We will stay to here to protect it." Aeon said.
"...I see..." Natasha said, as both of them just looked up at the Sun, now brighter than it was before.
"Orpheus was sealed by Aeon, Xuko was destroyed by Ceres and Pax and the 12 crests were transported to the 12 Universes, thus turning those Universes into exact copies of the 12 Omnipotent cities and the elements spread into 144 individuals...but unfortunately, Universe 0 was never the same after this. It was both a victory and a defeat for this Universe. This concludes the Universe 0 story...without a happy ending."
100 YEARS LATER
In Universe 0, on Earth.
The former resident of Universe 0, Minami, who was also the same white haired girl from the City of Majesty was standing next to Virgil, wearing a string with two beads attached to it on his wrist, like it was a bracelet, both looking at the old King's castle which was now covered in vines.
"...So, that's the entire Universe 0 story?" Virgil asked.
"Yup." Minami confirmed, revealed to be the one who narrated the story.
"...Wow...that was...Heavy." Virgil said.
"Heavy is the right word to sum this story up." Minami said.
"...Why exactly did you decided to tell me this?" Virgil asked.
"I checked the calender of Universe 0...and today is the 100th anniversary of when the war happened...atleast according to Universe 0's timescale. I only gave you bits and pieces of the story so I figured it wouldn't hurt if we decided to travel to Universe 0 and give you the full version of the story and show you the places where the battles took place at." Minami said.
"Well, it was a cool story nonetheless, thanks...so, you and Kita were born in the City of Majesty?" Virgil asked.
"No, we were born before the 12 got their powers. But yes, we moved into the City of Majesty when it was built. I watched Horus's magic shows mostly for his artefacts really." Minami said
"...And Kita got her injury from a meteor?" Virgil asked.
Minami nodded, being silent
"...It was a terrible day for all of us. We went into one of Tauro's travelling pods and ended up in some Universe. Can't remember which, it was before we went to Universe 3 and joined F." Minami said.
"Okay, that makes sense...what about those guys who were sent into other Universes by Orpheus?" Virgil asked.
"Oh, those guys?...Aeon and Natasha went into those Universes to finish the job. The monster, Juubi, went into hibernation after ending up in Universe 2 but it eventually woke up, caused a rampage which costed a guardian and his wife's lives and was split into 9 Tailed Beasts. Xyn ended up in Universe 9 and attempted to end all life till she was sealed away by a family of demons with Arcana powers to match her's and the armored Demon, Thanatos, ended up in Universe 11 around the same time Raina became a guardian. As for Chuckles, well, he became Erebus's servant and died during the final battle. It was long before you were even born." Minami said.
"Alright...thanks for telling me the story." Virgil said.
"Your welcome." Minami smiled.
"...Hey, Minami, one more question...how did you know about the parts you weren't there for?" Virgil asked.
Minami puts her hand on her chin, thinking.
"Hm...it's a bit complicated...I'll explain it for another story. Now we should get going and explore the other cities. Slyfer and Kita are waiting for us in the City of Balance." Minami smiled.
"Cool. We shouldn't keep them waiting then." Virgil smiled.
Minami nodded as the two walked out of the City of Fortune.
Aeon and Natasha were on the roof of the golden castle, looking at the two as they left.
"...Good to know that some people from Universe 0 are still around." Natasha said.
"Yup...it's nice, especially on this sad Anniversary...but atleast Universe 0 is still around." Aeon said.
Natasha nodded.
"...It's been 20 years now since the last Tournament that decided Universe 10's Earth's fate...maybe it's time we start a new one again?" Natasha asked.
"...I believe you may be right. I think everyone needs a little bit of fun after the chaos that occurred with the Neonytes." Aeon said.
"Indeed. Universe 5's Omnipotents haven't appeared yet or din't unlock their potential. I guess we'll have to choose two Omnipotents from one Universe." Natasha said.
"Fine with me...let's go back to the tower and sort this out before we announce the contestants." Aeon said.
Natasha nodded as Aeon and Natasha vanished off the castle's roof.
Meanwhile, in Universe 5.
Khora, who was sort of technically alive again after Chetyra returned the crest of Ideas back in his body and fixed the hole in his chest...and by fixed, she put some ductape on his chest to make sure the crest won't fall out of his body, was in the same place where he met up with Demeter and was currently watching over Universe 5, looking bored as usual.
Suddenly, a little red ball with a star on it hopped from behind and landed in front of Khora.
Khora simply looked at the ball and raised an eyebrow before he carelessly threw the ball, without even turning
The ball landed in front of him again.
Khora looked at the ball...before he noticed the star on it. It looked very familiar.
He picked up the ball and looked at it
"...Wait...this is." Khora said.
A bark was heard.
Khora slowly turned and a blue transparent form of Simba was there, wiggling his tail.
"...Simba?" Khora asked.
"Hi!" Simba said, looking happy to see Khora.
"...Wait, if you're here...then." Khora said.
Sephira's spirit appeared right next to Simba, smiling. Followed up by Providentia's spirit.
Ceres, Pax, Terra, Jarilo, Horus, Mammon, Lakshmi and Tron's spirits appeared aswell, surrounding Khora.
"...You guys..." Khora said, looking surprised. He really shouldn't be considering but was still pleased to see them again.
"Hello Khora." Tron said.
"We've been looking all over for you." Jarilo said.
"For me?" Khora asked.
"Today's the anniversary. Did you forget? Again?" Ceres asked.
"Oh...right." Khora said, scratching the back of his head.
Mammon approached Khora, taking a good look at his mannequin form.
"...Dude...your face is creepy." Mammon said.
"...And you din't change one bit. Perfect." Khora said.
"It's nice to be together again after so much time has passed." Terra said.
"Tell me about it, I've been waiting forever." Horus said.
"I guess it's nice...even if we are spirits." Lakshmi said.
"Like Ceres and Pax said, friends to the end!" Sephira cheered.
Pax then walked up to Khora and he turned to her.
She immediately hugged Khora.
"It's good to see you again, friend." Pax said.
"...It's nice to see you too." Khora said, looking a bit awkward but smiled none the less.
The screen fades to black and the ending credits appeared
(Just cause why not, I decided to include this. Pretend this is playing while the credits are rolling)
After the end credits.
It cuts back to Universe 0.
In the City of Majesty...or atleast where the City of Majesty was once now that most of it was gone thanks to Anubis.
The Omnipotents of Sleep and Crystals, Dyrre and Etanfe, were in the desert collecting metallic pieces that fell from Ragnarok after it exploded and the pieces crashed on Earth in each city.
"So, why do you need to do this again?" Etanfe asked.
"My bosses are apparently interested in the Royal Douche's technology so they had me pick up Ragnarok's remains and bring them back to Universe 1 so they can study them and shit." Dyrre said, as he puts a piece in a backpack that he was wearing on his back.
"And why did you call me for this?" Etanfe asked.
"Well, I needed a little helping hand to pick all this shit up. If you help me out, I'll take you to Burger King. How about that?" Dyrre asked.
"...Okay." Etanfe said, picking up a piece.
Dyrre turned and saw a large pile of pieces laying there.
"There's more pieces. Let's pick them up." Dyrre said.
Dyrre and Etanfe walked over to the pile and grabbed each and every piece...and something white could be seen among the pile.
"...I think I see something." Etanfe said.
Dyrre and Etanfe began digging through the pile and Dyrre pulled out...Xuko's staff that was buried in the pile and seemed to be intact after so many years.
"...Where did this come from?" Etanfe asked.
"Don't know and don't care. Sigmund is interested in old shit so maybe he'll give me a bonus if I bring this staff thing to his office." Dyrre smirked as he puts the staff in his backpack.
Inside the backpack, the skull's eyes on top of the staff were glowing black.
And inside the skull...was Xuko, who was currently in a black void. He was sitting on the floor, his eyes were closed, his body was glowing red and he appeared to be meditating, but he was actually asleep...for now.
The End
|
|
|
Post by IDEK on Nov 11, 2017 21:05:13 GMT
As I predicted. -a Story about Morgue Emthy Marx Ore Resithl, the Omnipotent of Clairvoyance.
The Prison Dimension was a empty, scarce wasteland, The building she and the rest were primarily confined too didn't have too much in it either - There wasn't anything to do, and there was hardly anything to eat or drink either; someone could easily starve to death inside of it. Not like the one that stored the Universe 3 Omnipotent's at all- that prison dimension had areas tailored towards the Omnipotents who resided inside it; and gave them enough food and water for them to survive as long as they did.
It also helped that the Omnipotents from Universe 3 were a lot nicer than the people Morgue was stuck with, if it wasn't for her current situation; she truly would've considered her time in that dimension to be the very definition of Hell.
Compared to that dimension, the Inferno wasn't too bad. Really, the Inferno honestly reminded her of her old home, back in the temple, more than anything else. In that respect, this afterlife of hers was rather refreshing.
There was only one downside to this new afterlife of hers, sadly. It's that she was sharing it with everyone else.
For example; right now, across the hall from her- was Birn, the chubby Karma Omnipotent glaring right at her.
"Why'd you kill me, Morgue?" Birn asked her, his fangs were bared- most Kschlovokyan's didn't see to use their sharp teeth for more than eating anymore- which was a waste of the species' most natural weapon.
Morgue was silent in response, her hand on the door towards the room she had been sleeping in.
Birn walked up to her and put his hand on her shoulder.
"Did you hear me?"Birn asked. "I'm asking why you killed me, and screwed everything up!"
"...It's what I foresaw."Morgue explained, truthfully- as she opened the door and walked inside.
"What you foresaw? What does tha-" Not satisfied, Birn went to walk in after her- but Morgue closed the door on his fingers before he could take a step inside, eliciting a pained yelp as he pulled them out.
With the nuisance finally gone, Morgue just looked around the cramped room she was sleeping in for the time being; before sitting down on the bed and leaning against the wall.
...
A long time ago, shortly after Kacaj- and the Universe 8 crew's arrest.
"This is complete bullshit!" Fielderr yelled- gripping Kacaj's neck as he held the man against the cave wall- pressing his fingers into Kacaj's neck. "Thank to you everything we've done has been for nothing!"
"You're on thin ice as well." Kerigo scowled at Tyrned; who backed away from the rest of the group.
"H-Hey, If you're blaming me for this mess..." Tyrned started- only to be silenced when Kerigo slammed his hand onto Tyrned's mouth.
"Shut it." Kerigo glared. "We'll deal with you after we decide what to do with this moron over here."
Morgue stayed off to the side- as Fielderr pressed his shoe straight into Kacaj's stomach; using only one foot to keep himself upright as he pressed his other 3 limbs against the Jewelry Omnipotent.
"Give me one reason why I shouldn't Kill you right now!"Fielderr growled.
At that moment...
A sword made out of a blue jewel was shoved in Fielderr's leg, getting blood on it before he got punched, knocking him on the floor.
"This should be a good enough motive." Kacaj said.
Kacaj then pressed his foot against the sword, shoving it deeper in Fielderr's leg.
"Also, for the record, moron, it was that piece of assassin trash responsible for this! If he simply FOLLOWED instructions, I wouldn't be here right now with you idiots! So, keep this in mind the next time you try to do this, especially since you are the weakest idiot here." Kacaj said
Fielderr glared at Kacaj.
"...You're going to regret that." He grimaced, before letting out a yelp of pain as he grabbed onto the sword currently stuck in his leg.
Kerigo looked down at Fielderr, unimpressed, before looking to Kacaj. Holding his hands behind his back, he spoke. "Well, regardless of why's or who's or how's, we're all here now. Are we not?"
"Yeah, well I'm not planning on staying in a shithole prison again. Nuh uh. I'm gonna get the hell out of this place and when I do, I'm gonna kill those bastards from 10, aswell as Melnnos and his sick girlfriend for good measure! They will know what the fuck happens when they mess with Kacaj!...Though, I want to know something." Kacaj said.
He turned to Morgue.
"You are supposed to see the future, right? So...why did you not say anything about me losing the damn tournament? Why did you not tell me that most of my team sucks and they would lose? And how that Universe 11 trash would fuck up everything for us and how we would end up in this place!?" Kacaj asked her
Kacaj had been right to ask that question, really. Morgue knew from the start that once the Tournament had ended, all of them would be thrown into this prison. The egotistical Omnipotent from Universe 7 certainly had a lot more common sense than she'd given him credit for.
"The Tournament relied on random chance to decide who'd be facing who."Morgue explained. "As a result, I saw several potential matches; each with several potential endings- and so many ways it could go. I had no way of knowing which timeline would be our one since I myself had no way of influencing them. To make matters worse, every match was randomly generated, I was seeing so many possibilities I couldn't determine which ones would actually happen."
"Makes sense to me." Tyrned said, moving closer to her- he was hoping that him taking her side against Kacaj would make her want to spend more time with him, but like all of his other attempts to gain her affection he would come out empty-handed. "That's, like, over 140 possibilities she was seeing at the least."
"Yeah, multiple choices, right. I tell you that the only reason we lost is because we ended up with the suckiest Omnipotents. The only good ones who could of won were already dead like Hastur, that clown guy that Fielderr was pals with, the nuclear guy who was with Verita's gang, the greek chick from Universe 5 also that invulnerable chick, any of those guys could of won the game if they were still alive! And the other half of strongies are basically a bunch of goody two shoes." Kacaj said.
"The Reason you lost is because Melnnos handed the girl the win." Morgue said.
"Yeah, and I won't forget that shit. Someone will bust us out eventually. Maybe your followers and Birn's mafia goons if they aren't completely useless, Dick and Dasawert will definitely not let me rot in here since without me they're basically screwed and not to mention those Universe 1. We were still in contact with Sigmund and those other guys, right?" Kacaj asked
"Yeah, yeah, we were." Tyrned said. "But Sigmund's not the kind of person to risk anything. That man would have abandoned us the second he learnt we'd been arrested."
"He has." Morgue confirmed. "He's already removed every single record of any of us so much as contacting his dimension from the records."
"Not surprised. That guy refused to help and instead he sent that retard who was the first one to lose and pissed off nearly every woman in existence. Well, fuck him. He is gonna get his one day too. I don't know about the rest of you, but as the future successor of Mammon, I'm not gonna die in this place. I was MEANT to become an Omnipotent. Destiny chose me for a reason. And when I get out of here, I will take down aaaall those assholes who stood in my way. That's a promise." Kacaj said as he left the room.
Fielderr lay on the floor, still cursing, while Kerigo and Birn looked to each other.
"Morgue, you alright babe?"Tyrned asked- putting his arm on her shoulder.
Morgue shrugged him off and walked out as well.
....
For all of Kacaj's talk of being destined to become a Omnipotent, and taking down everyone who stood in his way- the Egotistical, Self centered Heir to Mammon would die a irrelevant death still inside the Prison Dimension. A footnote to history- his relevance in the world had ended back when he was thrown into the dimension, his own death changed nothing and was acknowledged by no one.
Morgue opened her eyes, back in her cramped room.
"...Unlike Kacaj, destiny actually did choose me for some reason... Kacaj simply obtained his powers because he touched the correct object, but me.. No, I had mine to begin with, I was actually chosen." Morgue thought to herself. "... I just wish I knew why."
Ages ago, back when Resithl Temple's priests still resided inside of it.
A young girl wearing blue robes sat in front of two elder Kschlvokyan Priests. Between them was a small desk with 24 items on it.
The Room was rather cosy in size- but apart from a small lamp hanging from the ceiling in the middle of it; and the aformentioned desk, It was practically empty.
"It's alright, child." The Elder on the right said, his voice familiar and comforting. "Just choose whichever one your spirit connects with the most."
"...Um, Father?" The Girl asked.
"Yes, Child." The Elder on the right responded.
"Are you sure that my dreams are.. signs of something? And not just nightmares?"
"We're confident, child. There's no way these can be normal dreams. Now select the toy your heart desires the most, it is the only way we can know for sure."
The Girl looked over every single item, in truth; most of them didn't interest her in the slightest, but there was one that caught her attention.
At the far end of the table, right at the edge- was a transparent orb; around the size of her head.
"...That one." The Girl said, pointing at the transparent orb.
One of the Elders turned to the other. "..That's Morgana's crystal ball."
"..Are you sure that, none of the other ones interested you?"The Other Elder asked.
The Girl nodded. "Yes, I am sure."
"Then you must be the one. You are Morgana, the 4th Child of Lakshmi reborn."
The Girl looked to her two elders with confusion. "What does that mean?"She asked.
"It means you've been blessed with the gift of Clairvoyance. We've found our next Maiden." One of the Elders smiled, wiping at his eyes. "This is great news, we shall hold a meeting to announce your new role as soon as possible!"
The Two Elders left the room, Leaving the girl with the items in the empty room.
...
Standing in front of the rest of the residents of Resithl Mountain, The Child was dressed in her new gown and veil,
"Your new name, is Morgana Emthy Marx Ore Resithl- and with you back among us, Morgana. We will shortly spread her ways- now is the time to celebrate!"
...
"Ahaahahaha! Ahahahahaha!" Kerigo laughed, staggering backwards as the bloody knife fell out of his hand. "Arenalia! Arenalia, Darling! You're dead you're dead, dear! I.. I killed you! I killed you! Finally! I.. I.."
His voice cracked from sheer grief as he collapsed to his knees- looking at the dead body of the Woman in front of him- the only light in the room being the pools of radioactive liquid below them.
Birn, Tyrned and Morgue weren't far away- the three standing in front of the door to the boiler room.
Kerigo stopped laughing, now simply crying as he forced himself to stand up again. The dead Kschlvokyan in the labcoat and red dress- the scattered notes falling off the walkway and landing in the radioactive ooze, the camera that had been shattered by the fall...
"Finally." Birn said, "That Woman was giving us quite a bit of trouble."
"She would've succeeded in stopping us had we left her to her own devices for a moment longer." Morgue said.
"It's a good thing she was crushing on Kerigo then, wasn't it?" Birn commented, no expression on his face in the slightest. "A Woman's heart is a stupid thing. Stops them from using their brain, which is much more valuable."
"That goes both ways."Morgue said. "A Man's heart isn't good for much either."
Kerigo picked up The Dead Kschlvokyan- the Evolution Omnipotent, and tossed her body over the railing. He would never admit it, but over the time he had spent taking advantage of her crush, Kerigo had began to reciprocate those feelings.
But with Arenelia gone, success would be guaranteed.
...
And it wasn't too long after that, when The group had met their most famous benefactor.
The door opened and a guy with gelled short black hair, wearing a black jacket with buttons and a tie, a yellow shirt underneath the jacket, blue pants, rings on each finger and also wearing a chain on his neck made out of diamonds along with a shining bracelet entered in the room, followed up by another guy who was tanned, blonde with a ponytail, blue glasses, wearing a white suit, his chest hair was visible and was typing on a phone instead of paying attention to what's going on.
"Hey there." The guy smiled to the five Kschlovkyans
Kerigo sat in a chair at the back corner of the room, staring at the construction going on outside, as though he hadn't noticed anyone walk in.
"Hello, Kacaj." Tyrned smiled, walking up to the man and shaking his hand. "It's so nice to finally meet you. Face to face."
"Yup. Same." Kacaj said, shaking his hand.
He turned his head to the tanned guy with glasses.
"The guy with me is my personal assistant aswell as my right hand man at Kacaj Enterprise, who also helped me get my position as mayor by pulling some strings and a few shady deals here and there, Dick Kent." Kacaj said.
"Dickard." Kacaj's assistant corrected while still typing on the phone.
Morgue turned to Dickard, staring intently at the man.
"And these are My associates, Morgue Emthy Marx Resithl Ore, Fielderr Mammolia, and finally Kerigo and Birn K'rthysdean."Tyrned said, introducing them.
"K'rthysdean Reehl."Birn said. "Kerigo's K'rthysdean Algohlvania. There's a difference."
"Whatever."
"So, why have you come here?" Fielderr asked- a rather old fashioned, yet expensive looking phone resting in his hand as he leaned back in his own chair. "Not that we don't appreciate the company, but we're a bit caught up in other going ons right now."
Kacaj sat on a chair and placed his feet on the table.
"Well, being in charge of your own Kingdom is fun till you get bored with rulling just one place so, I decided to expand my territory in the multiverse. With the Omnipotent of Intelligence on my side, I got access to some robots aswell as the technology to travel to other worlds and tried to find some allies of my own to help make my business grow big. I managed to get in contact with Universe 1, but I din't really get much out of it, then I learned about you guys and I like your style." Kacaj said.
Kacaj picked up an half-eaten apple that was laying on the table.
"Before I received my gift, I was like you guys. A nobody who had to crawl his way out of a trash can and had to survive by eating trash for a living...well, not literally but that's not the point. The point is that with this amazing power that was bestowed upon me, I turned from a nobody..." Kacaj said.
The apple then turned blue and was shining like a jewel.
"Into a king." Kacaj grinned.
The Jewel flew out of Kacaj's hand and into Fielderr's empty one. He ran his fingers along it, holding it up to his face.
"This is the real deal alright." Fielderr said- placing the jewel on the table in front of him. "...You're like us, aren't you? Not just in your past, but in your power. A Reincarnation of The God's Children, I can tell just by looking at you.
You're very valuable."
"Yup. I'm Mammon's next successor. I'm an Omnipotent like you guys. So, with that said, I believe we can be of some use to each other. With my brains and your brawn, we can help each other by turning the entire Multiverse into our own playground more faster than the chumps who win at the lottery. What do you say?" Kacaj asked.
"It'd be a big mistake to refuse. Trust me guys." Tyrned grinned, his pure white teeth glistening. "A entire World where we won't have to take orders from anyone anymore is fun enough, but a entire Multiverse where we can do whatever we want? That's even better!"
Kerigo was still staring out of the window, blank-faced, completely zoned out from the conversation, While Birn had a small smirk on his face.
"When you put it like that..." Fielderr said. "Sure. But Before we help you with anything, we'll need to know that you're serious about this."
"Oh, I'm definitely serious. I'm not the type to joke about this. In fact, I already have a big idea that will make us very well known by everyone. You know those alien guys without noses who are hunting planets because they are running out of space or their planets blow up, aswell as those sentient lizards from 12 who are also looking for a planet? Well, I've been thinking about buying some planets that are either empty or to shitty for anyone to live on. We buy those planets, renovate them and sell them to some Neonytes, Kheogs, rich dudes, interdimensional mafia's, aliens and etc for a large price. If the business is successful, everyone will know of our existence!" Kacaj said.
"Sounds interesting."Birn said. "I have some contacts at the edge of the galaxy who might be interested in that business."
"Are you on about those neonytian space pirates?" Tyrned asked. "God I hate those guys."
"Not just the Space Pirates." Birn smiled. "..There's a certain interdimensional black market I've been investing in for a while, I think they'll be quite interested in a planet exchange system."
"Those guys have some good shit in that place." Dickard commented.
"Alright, so it's settled! Boys, we're gonna have fun together" Kacaj smiled.
Morgue raised a eyebrow at Kacaj.
"She's not a dude." Fielderr whispered to Kacaj. "She might look like one, but she's a she."
Morgue then lowered her eyebrows to cast a annoyed glance at Fielderr.
"An agreements a agreement Guys!" Tyrned grinned. "Who cares about the wording of it? I know whoever loses their planet definitely won't."
"Spoken like a true businessman. Tyrned, Birn, Fielderr, Kerigo and Morgue...it's time we create history." Kacaj smiled
Morgue watched as the everyone else began to discuss this plan of Kacaj's, and how they could benefit from this. But Morgue herself wasn't listening to the plot at all, she already knew every single world that would come out of each and every mouth of theirs- and every detail of their plan.
What she was listening to instead, was her power; slowly the scene she was watching changed from the current day scene, of the gang all meeting- to the end, the very end, of all but two of the people in the room.
The day everyone here gets everything they deserve.
...
Kacaj would be sitting on a chair, rambling to himself about everyone who slighted him and what he'd do to them.
BOOM!
The wall behind Kacaj would explode and he'd turn around.
There were two silhouettes standing there, both with yellow eyes and pointy ears
The two strangers walk into the view. They are not humans, they were two large wolf like creatures who were the size of humans. One had red fur, wearing a torn muffler, gloves and red boots and the other had yellow fur, hunched and wearing green pants with suspenders
“...Joy. More furries.” Kacaj sighed
The yellow one growled at his remark
“Rise and shine, prisoners. Your appeal has arrived.” The red one smiled
"Took you long enough."Birn said, as he and Morgue- who's expression was hidden by the veil she was wearing walked into the room.
Fielderr, Tyrned and Kerigo were noticeably absent.
“You know these sacks of fur?” Kacaj asked
“It’s Nickel.” The red one said
“Tommy.” The yellow one said
"Yeah, It doesn't matter." Birn said, as he and Morgue walked up to the wolves. "Let's get going, guys."
“Hey, hey, if you asses are going, then I’m coming too!” Kacaj said.
“Sorry pal, but you are not on the list. Dickard strongly suggested that you remain here, because you might fuck everything up.” Nickel said
Kacaj’s eyes and eyebrows twitched in response
“Let’s get out-“ Tommy said
Two pointy blue spikes merged out of the floor, stopping right at the two wolve's necks
“...I don’t think you guys heard me when I said that I’M COMING TOO! Take me back to Universe 7 so I can have a long chat with my soon to be dead ex-assistant!” Kacaj ordered
Tommy gathered some air in his lungs before blowing out some purple gas that reached Kacaj’s face. His eyelids turned purple and he fell on the floor, yelling in pain.
Nickel raised his foot and kicked the spikes, splitting them in half
"Hey, Bastards!" Fielderr's voice yelled out- as the rest ran in. "What the FUCK do you think you're doing!? If you're leaving then you have to take us with you!"
"No, we don't." Birn said.
"Yes, you do." Fielderr growled.
Morgue interrupted Birn before he could respond by puttnig a finger to his lips. Wordlessly, she looked to the other three, and then to Kacaj- who was on the floor.
"..Morgue." Kerigo said- walking up to them. "We all worked together to take control of our world's economy. It was a team effort, and the only person at fault for what happened was the human among us. I'm going to ignore the fact that you neglected to tell us about this, assuming we all leave alongside you, to take control of the world again. We've all sacrificed so much for this, and you know that. Morgue."
He walked straight up to Morgue.
"You know how much I gave up to do everything with all of you. If You're going to leave me here after all I've d-"
Morgue put a finger to Kerigo's lips, a gesture that only infuriated him.
He Slapped her and she fell to the ground.
Nickel lunged at Kerigo and repeatedly kicked him in the face, then delivered one last kick that knocked him into Tyrned and Fielderr
“Our boss has big plans for these two. Our group doesn’t need dead weights like you schmucks.” Nickel said
"Dead weight!?" Tyrned asked. "..You know what? Sure. There's no need to bring us with you, after all.
We can just do our own thing!"
He darted past them; slamming his hand into Nickel and Tommy's chest; causing them to start turning to gold as he ran past them.
As he went through the hole in the wall, he tripped and fell. Blood leaking out of his ankle.
"W...What the Fuck!?" Tyrned asked, turning his head to see Morgue- while still on the floor- had brought out a knife and held it up to trip him with.
"Morgue! You Bitch!"Tyrned yelled.
"It's your fault we were all arrested by those ISP Jerkoffs in the first place!" Birn exclaimed, slamming his foot down on Tyrned's neck repeatedly. "So you deserve every bit of this!"
Nickel and Tommy broke out of the gold as Nickel pulled out a gun and Tommy pulled out a submachine gun.
Nickel pulled out a coin and flipped it in the air. The coin landed on tails.
"It's kill time." Nickel grinned.
Tommy unleashed a wave of bullets on Kerigo's chest while Nickel shot Fielderr right in the knees before he ran up to him and slashed his body with his claws.
Kerigo fell to the ground, dying immediately while Fielderr grabbed onto Nickel's Claws with his right arm. Trying to wrestle his claws away from his own body and towards Nickel's Face.
Morgue stood herself up while Birn continued to stomp on Tyrned's neck.
Birn then let out a screech of pain, when Tyrned grabbed onto Birn's foot when it was lifted and pushed him over, wrestling himself on top of the Karma Omnipotent and putting his hands onto Birn's neck; pressing down and slowly turning his hard, shell-like skin to gold.
A globe in the room was sent flying towards Fielderr- who used it to smack Nickel upside the head.
"YOU FUCKING TRAITOR!" Fielderr yelled, wielding the globe and lumbering towards Morgue; who dodged the attack, causing her veil to go flying as she turned herself around and lunged at Fielderr.
She opened her mouth and sank her teeth into his neck, causing him to drop the globe. Morgue released the hold on his neck within seconds and he hit the ground, spluttering and shaking- putting his hand onto his neck and looking at the blood that had got onto him.
"W..What kind of.. demented fu-fuck..."Fielderr muttered.
Tommy jumped in front of Tyrned, opening his mouth and releasing more purple gas in his face, turning his eyelids purple, forcing him to close his eyes, blinding Tyrned
Nickel shot two bullets at Tyrned. One bullet hits him in the head while the other pierced through his chest, right to where his heart should be, knocking him on the ground right next to Kacaj who had his hands on his eyes, not being able to see.
Nickel helped Birn get up.
"Alright, I'm sure two of these guys are dead." Nickel said.
He looked at Fielderr.
"This one is gonna die from his own wounds for sure. Now let's get out of here before the ISP knows what's going on, the portal's right there." Nickel said, gesturing at the portal that could be seen near the hole in the wall.
"Right."Birn said, looking to the portal.
He glanced over to Tyrned, and picked his body up by it's waistcoat.
"He's not dead yet." Morgue said. "We have thicker skulls than most species, any bullet to the head will surely get caught before it reaces out brain. But the pain was enough to knock him unconscious. If you just drop him from inside the portal then the fall will break his back and kill him."
"Y..You... T..Traito..r..." Fielderr continued to splutter as he reached towards a knife that had been left on the ground.
Birn stood on his arm at just the right angle for it to crack loudly. Fielderr let out a loud scream
Tommy just walked up to Fielderr, shooting him in the stomach before kicking him in the neck, with enough force to at least knock him out.
"We'll dispose of the evidence later." Tommy commented before he walked out through the hole, followed up by Nickel.
He turned to Birn and Morgue, gesturing at them to follow him.
Birn followed, while Morgue looked to the several bodies lying around in the room.
As Morgue watched, the Dying form of Tyrned, and the heavily injured Fielderr both vanished, Morgue knew exactly where both had ended up- and who had done this, so she wasn't surprised in the slightest. She just turned around and picked her veil up from the floor, wiping some of the blood that had pooled nearby off of it as she walked through the portal.
The two anthropomorphic wolves and the two Omnipotents arrived at the other side of the portal.
The portal closed and they were in front of a Shrine with a hole in the ceiling and there were some dense trees nearby.
They appeared to be in Universe 12.
"Ha, this mission wasn't as hard as everyone else made it out to be. The Omnipotents from 8 are a joke. Tell me, is everyone else from your Universe besides you two so weak like your pals?" Nickel asked them.
"Hey, fuck you." Birn frowned. "Let's see you trying to use 'Greed' or 'Wealth' during combat. The Omnipotents of 8- as you call us, have strengths that are worth much more than simply knowing how to fire a gun or having claws."
"Knowing how to fire a gun is a useful skill though." Morgue added.
"Morgue, you're supposed to be on my side here." Birn frowned.
"We are in Universe 12. We'll get you two to the boss and he will tell what you have to do next." Tommy said.
When Nickel took one step forward, a needle flew right towards him.
Nickel jumped out of the way as the needle hits the tree that Birn was standing next to.
Tommy walked to the tree and smelt the needle.
"...It's one of Jinx's poisoned needles. She and Neko are here." Tommy growled.
Nickel smelled something as he turned to a bush.
"...We know you're here. Come out." Nickel said.
"...Raaaaw." A female voice spoke, in a cat like tone.
Two anthropomorphic lady cats peered out of that bush, walking up to Nickel and Tommy. One of the cat female's had pink fur, pink eyes, pointy air, wearing two flower earrings, some shorts with a bra while the other one was a bit shorter than her companion and has yellow fur and eyes, two rose earrings, also wearing shorts with a bra but had some scratches on her arms.
"Ah, you two." Nickel frowned.
"Well, well, looks like you two managed to succeed on your mission and didn't need me and Jinx to save your asses. Consider us impressed." The pink cat said.
"And you managed to avoid my needle perfectly this time. Cool." The yellow one, Jinx, said.
Tommy growled at the two cats.
"Man, this place is weird." Birn frowned. "I thought you two were just nudists or something, but does everyone here just parade around half-naked?"
"Babies aren't born with clothes so quit your whining." Jinx said.
"Just why the hell are you two here, Neko?" Nickel asked.
"SH12 sent us to pick up the Omnipotents and bring them to him." The pink one, Neko, said.
"...Why can't he trust us to deliver them to his doorstep?" Nickel asked.
"One: Everyone is looking for you and your brother and if someone from the ISP or the king's forces find you, these two are basically fucked. And second: you two will get hungry and eat these two, making the entire mission pointless." Neko said.
"Now shoo off and let the big girls handle the rest." Jinx said.
Nickel and Tommy looked annoyed as they looked at the two Omnipotents before looking at themselves.
"...Fine, they're yours. We've done our part anyways." Nickel said.
Nickel and Tommy walked away, disappearing from sight as the two cat girls looked at Birn and Morgue.
"There are a few hours left till the sun will rise and everyone will wake up. Follow us." Neko said as she and Jinx started walking
"Seriously? What kind of backwards-ass universe lets it's women walk around with their bras out." Birn whispered to Morgue.
"You know that I'm female as well, right? I advise you shut up because someone here claws your eyes out." Morgue responded
Eventually, the two girls lead Birn and Morgue into a village, in front of a blue house shaped like a fish and the most of the lights inside the house were turned out.
"This is where our admin lives. He is waiting for you two in the living room." Neko said.
Neko and Jinx turned their backs.
"...And one last thing." Neko said.
She turned her head to the Omnipotents.
"...We don't care how powerful you are. Just do whatever your told and you will live for a long time. If you two try to screw with us and ruin everything we worked for...everyone from the group will hunt you down to the end of the Multiverse...and we will destroy you." Neko said.
Neko and Jinx then vanished out of sight.
Morgue smiled knowingly behind her veil, un-noticed by everyone as she walked into the house, shortly followed by a slightly peeved looking Birn.
The living room they were in was dark and the only thing that could be seen were two red eyes, looking at them.
"...Since you two are here, this means N12 and T12 accomplished their mission." A voice said.
The figure lights a candle, revealing himself to be a muscular looking fish man with two fin shaped ears, blue skin and is only wearing a pair of long black pants with shoes.
The fish man puts the candle on the centre of the room as he sit's on the furniture, with his eyes still on the Omnipotents.
"My name is Sidra Harpo, also known as SH12. I'm the leader of F's twelfth Branch, as well as the future successor to the Omnipotent of Thirst, Onya." Sidra said.
"It is nice to meet you." Morgue said, her expression hidden by her veil and her posture composed. "I'm certain that you already know who we are, so there is no need for us to introduce ourselves."
"Yes. Just to make things clear, I'm not the type to kiss ass so I'm gonna be honest: I like you two as much as the entirety of your Universe does and your presence in my house makes me sick. But, as it stands, F sees you two valuable for your elements. F is a large organization that went unnoticed for years in the Multiverse, but any mistake, small or big, could destroy the entire group. Guardians from other universes have the power to see the future like you and even the past. And also use them to find members of F, including F themselves. Your power will make it impossible for them to see anything related to F and your power will make sure that nothing will come back to haunt us." Sidra told Morgue and then Birn.
"I've already foreseen exactly how this all ends." Morgue said, cutting Birn off before he could speak. "And I can tell you that you should have nothing to worry about."
"I hope so. For your sake. But, even if you are free, it doesn't mean now you can go and do whatever you want. You both will be hunted down by the Intergalactic Space Police. Your faces will be posted on every wall of a building from every Universe so you will be need to be hidden in order to use your elements. Also, Universe 8 is working with F and are lead by Yaruda, who clearly isn't a fan of your work. And one of the branch's members is your old friend, Aika. I'm sure you don't need clairvoyance to know what will happen next if they find out that you are with us and that my men broke you out." Sidra said.
"You don't need to tell us things we already know."Birn said, "Morgue's Clairvoyant, remember?"
"I don't know, by just looking at your face, I doubt she would even tell how you're gonna die." Sidra said.
Sidra then sat up.
"It's gonna be daytime soon. It's time I get you both to your new home." Sidra said.
He put's the candle out before he picked up a harpoon laying on the floor and opened the door.
"There is a town outside the village. I know a place where you both can stay for awhile." Sidra said.
"Alright, Let's just get going then."Birn said, not noticing that Morgue was squinting at both of them.
It's almost amusing. Really. Sidra Harpo acts under the assumption that Morgue herself had no part in F, that couldn't be further from the truth. Yaruda Moekami; while technically the one who founds F in the Kschlvokyan Earth, Morgue was the true key member of 8. All the technological know-how can't hold a candle to the unmoving predetermined time.
Everything in inevitable... Morgue always found herself coming back to the same visions again and again, somehow she knew which ones were meant to be and which ones weren't. Something was guiding her towards some greater purpose- and even if she disagreed with it, she had to go through with it; because this was the timeline that would always happen, and in the event that she didn't, she'd split.
One Morgue would change her mind, not go through with what's been foreseen, but would that truly prevent it? The world-line has always been a tree, a single tree inside a great nothing that can not be trimmed no matter what you want, her own decision would change nothing because she'd change nothing, she'd become a Alternate Morgue- and the Main Morgue would be the one that went through with everything.
...It's always meant to be this way,
Morgue thought this to herself as she left the room and the bedroom hallway, walking down a spiral staircase as she descended the inferno itself.
From the very moment her powers were first awakened, she was thrust into this position- with every piece of information available to her, every single timeline already written out; she had no way out.
If she made a different decision- she'd already know what that decision would create, if she made the same decision, then that decision as well; everything it would bring was already right in front of her.
Clink.. Clank... Her feet clicked against the staircase as she descended faster and faster- her veil falling of from her as she discarded every single ceremonious robe that had somehow made it's way down with her.
That's one upside to being dead, her power itself was already separated- and is surely flying around on the strange metallic planet she had perished on, it would find someone else soon enough, wherever it lands. Since she died outside of her universe- there was no guarantee that the next clairvoyance omnipotent would be a Kschlvokyan.
All for the better, after all, this way Morgana's Temple wouldn't find her, and force even more responsibility onto her.
Miyama took charge of that group after Morgue was arrested, if she was not mistaken, without a doubt- Miyama would handle that group way better, Morgue already knew this for a fact.
If Ryoko was left alive then a far worse timeline would have come about, if Arenelia was left alive than a far worse timeline would have come about if Birn Tyrned Kacaj Morgue Nicole Leonidas Omesata anyone anyone any of them were left alive things would be so much worse- they would be so much better but they wouldn't matter either way because everything would always turn out like this and regardless of one Morgue's decision another Morgue makes a different decision- each Morgue takes one for the team and dies then so the other morgues can see that fate and know that's not the one they want.
Birn deserved to die, out of everyone she had worked with, he had the least sympathetic motive. Tyrned grew up on the streets after his family kicked him out; already having too many children to feed, Kerigo- while undeniably a bad person; had some good in him, it was possible for him to quit everything he was doing and go on to live a happy, committed life with Arenalia. Kacaj had his father, Fielderr was a part of Morgana's temple, he went through everything she went through- all of those high expectations from the elders- the.. the...
..but Birn? Birn was just greedy. He was already rich when he was brought into this world, always too afraid to ever put himself in danger- yet perfectly happy to kick anyone else who was down, Everyone else did what they did out of necessity at first; but he was shit from the start.
But ultimately, that planned no part in his murder- he was killed simply because if he wasn't, he would've warned the Admins, and they had to die because that's how everything was to go, one Morgue would have to stop him- and she might as well do so in a way that finally lets her vent all of her frustrations from putting up with his shit for so long.
The fate of the True timeline, the one with so much placed on it is that scorching from the Twin Dragon. It may have hurt, but ultimately- even at the last moment, Morgue was correct.
And soon, for the first time ever, Morgue will be able to be incorrect about something. She won't need to concern herself with the predetermined nature of time- she wouldn't even need to worry about any of her previous actions; or how morally evil any of them were.
...
Morgue was in front of a small, golden knife, with intricate patterns all over it. A Ceremonial Knife from the Demon Realm. She had no idea who the knife belonged to or why, as she had never needed to search for it; and the power was gone now. But just like the insectoid creatures, the Galaxy Creators that had been gifted with temporary clairvoyancy when her power overflowed, she still had all of the memories of visions she had seen; she simply can't access them in the same way.
The Room was dark, a small glimmer of light seeping in through a crack in the door, and nothing else.
What would happen, if her spirit were to die? simply put- it would stop existing, under most circumstances, but this knife? This knife was special.
She didn't know who made it, or who it belonged to, but she knew what it did. Any soul smited with it's blade would die, their soul becoming a demon infant.
She would be born again, but she might as well be erasing everything that she was. This is what she deserves, but more importantly. it's what she wants.
...
"Morgue doesn't want to deal with anyone that she's betrayed, because she's been viewing life and everything about it through a fourth dimensional lens. None of her actions could ever be understood by a third dimensional being, because her omnipotent power was a completely different way of understanding life.
Everyone that she stabbed in the back so her group would rise to power, and then everyone in her group that she personally stabbed in the back. They wouldn't understand her, and half of the time, Morgue herself doesn't understand herself either.
When she was born, she was seen simply as a reincarnation of the Temple's founder, and only as her power. and yet, her power was all that she saw in herself either, she didn't recognize that she had actual views or belief's of her own. Those are things that only those around her could see, but she could not. because her worldview rendered all of those irrelevant.
But ultimately, Morgue finally made a decision that she herself thought of as a decision, while the Guardian of the Inferno and all the souls imprisoned within ran down the stairs in a attempt to get to her, her soul was already fading away. Her final, and in her own mind, first decision, was to abandon everything, including herself.
Everything that she is was lost, and truly, everyone's better of for it. Her Story ends in several ways, each of them involve her dying on that metallic planet. No matter what path she picked, her soul would be in the inferno, and her power would be floating in that planet.
And whoever she becomes? It doesn't matter, she's not who she was anymore. Morgue Emthy Marx Ore Resithl, the Omnipotent of Clairvoyance and reincarnation of Morgana. would be reincarnated as someone separate from everything, living in the state opposite of the one that Morgue lived in.
Like everyone else around her, and has Morgue most likely had wanted for herself, this being would never know what lies ahead of itself. Living with the same perspective as everything it's going to be surrounded by.
Morgue's existence has effectively been erased."
|
|
|
Post by Master Psychic on Dec 22, 2017 16:56:22 GMT
Universe 7:
The Rise of Ashley
Part 1
The story began at night.
In the City known as Metroville, the place where the Omnipotents of this Universe gathered at. It is a known fact that Omnipotents get together in groups instead of being divided, that's how it always works in every Universe.
It cuts to a hospital.
Kim Vanderhook, or rather Mika, the Omnipotent of Love, was in the doctor's office. The doctor himself wasn't there as he was currently in some other room doing some tests
Mika was sitting on the chair, with her arms folded and rapidly tapping the floor with her foot, looking impatient.
For a few days, Mika felt a bit weird, she shrugged it off as Spring Fever, however, she began feeling sick to the point where she began vomiting. Her parents sent her to the hospital to see what was the problem while Mika was a bit hesistant when she entered in the doctor's office, as if she was afraid of something. She just hoped it was just a cold or nausea that could be easily cured with some medicine and that's about it. She hoped it will be anything but...
"Miss Vanderhook." A voice said
Mika turned her head immediately and saw the doctor entering in his office, holding a notepad as he walked up to her.
"Well?" Mika asked.
"I've finished the tests and..." The doctor said.
"Just spit it out already." Mika said, wanting to hear the news so she can calm down
The doctor sighed.
"...It's confirmed. You are pregnant." The doctor said.
At that moment, Mika stopped tapping the floor and remained there, frozen.
The word pregnant echoing in her mind repeteadly.
"...B-But...but how!? It can't be...there must be a mistake." Mika said.
"It isn't a mistake. The symptoms that you described to us relate to pregnancy and the tests prove it. Did you use protection when...?" The Doctor asked.
"Yes, I did...and from what you are telling me, it din't work." Mika frowned.
"Do you have any idea about who the father could be?" The Doctor asked.
"Yeah, I do." Mika sighed.
"Who is it?" The Doctor asked.
"None of your business." Mika said.
"...I see. Well, you can either decide to have the child and raise it with the father...or, there is always option B." The Doctor said.
"Abortion." Mika said.
"Yes, that. I suggest you think about this carefully before you ultimately come to a decision. Your parents should know about this. Would you want me to call them to tell them the news?" The Doctor asked.
"No. I'll tell them myself." Mika said.
Mika got up and grabbed her purse
"Thanks for telling me." Mika said.
"You're welcome." The Doctor said.
Mika walked out of the office, closing the door.
She puts her hand to her face as she leaned against the wall, trying to resist the temptation to cry
"...I was afraid of this...shit...how am I...a kid? I never...how am I gonna tell this to parents? Hell, how am I gonna say this to...Gevnik. If I tell him, he will either be happy...or he'll flip and I'll be forced to raise the kid on my own...I...can't go to my parents yet...I have to talk to Julie." Mika said.
Mika then walked out of the hospital as she got in her car and drove off, with panic building up in her body
She arrived at a neighbourhood, in front of a blue house.
Mika walked out of her car and knocked on the door.
The person who opened the door was her friend Julie, or rather known as Lujien, the Omnipotent of Strenght.
"Oh, hi Kim." Lujien said, sounding surprised to see Mika.
"Hi...we need to talk. Can I come in?" Mika asked.
"Sure." Lujien nodded.
Mika entered in the house as Lujien closed the door.
It cuts to Lujien's bedroom with the two women sitting on the bed as Mika was telling Lujien about her appointment with the doctor.
"...You are pregnant?" Lujien asked.
"Yeah. I'm pregnant for sure. And Gevnik is the father." Mika said.
"...Oh. You both did it willingly...or did he force himself on-" Lujien said.
"No, no, nothing like that, we both did it...but I had the condom on me. Ugh, why even make those if they are not good for anything." Mika said, looking frustrated.
"Does he know?" Lujien asked.
"No, he doesn't. He is back in Universe 2." Mika said.
"Then you will have to tell him if he is the father." Lujien said.
"...Yeah. But I have to tell my parents about this before I do it. God, dad gave me so much shit about losing the Tournament and getting together with Gevnik, if he hears this, he is gonna blow his top." Mika said.
"I can go there with you. I can back you up if your dad yells at you." Lujien suggested.
"I'll take care of this myself...I'm scared, Julie. I'm really scared about everything that's gonna happen from now on. I...don't see myself as the mother of the year." Mika said.
Lujien puts her hand on Mika's shoulder
"It's alright, Kim. Everything will turn out fine. Plus, Gevnik will be there for you and your child. I doubt he is gonna get mad for something that you couldn't have control over." Lujien said.
"I guess...thanks Julie." Mika said.
"Anytime. And if your dad won't listen to reason, you can stay here with me." Lujien said.
"...If it comes that, I think I'll have to ditch 7 for awhile. You know what Kacaj will do if he finds out that I'm pregnant." Mika said.
"Oh, yeah, there is that." Lujien frowned
"The last thing I want is to turn my own kid into a mascot for his business to make himself even more rich. The thought of it just makes me sick." Mika said.
"I agree with that. Do you know if your kid is a he, or a she?" Lujien asked.
"No idea...but it doesn't matter now. What matters is telling everyone else about this." Mika said.
"Okay. Call me when it's over, alright?" Lujien asked.
"Sure." Mika nodded.
After finishing their talk, Mika walked out of the house, went back into her car and drove off, going back home, with fear consuming her head.
She parked her car in front of the garage as she walked out and opened the door to her mansion, entering in.
One of the family butlers, Wilfred, was there, cleaning the vase with a dust cleaner before he turned his head to Mika when he heard the door closing.
"Welcome back, miss." The butler said.
"Hey, Wilfred...Where are my parents?" Mika asked.
"In the living room. Do you wish to have me tell them that you have returned?" The butler asked.
"Nah, save yourself the trouble." Mika said.
Mika walked past the butler as she went into the living room
She saw her parents there, who were sitting on the furniture and watching TV, featuring the Omnipotent of Jewelry, Kacaj.
Her father had short red hair, wearing a black business suit and a hat while her mother had long black hair, wearing a yellow dress with a necklace.
"...Hey, mom...dad." Mika said
Her parents turned to Mika
"Oh, hello darling." Her mother said
"So, what were the results?" Her dad asked
Mika took a deep breath and inhaled in and out before looking at her parents
"The doctor said...that...I'm pregnant." Mika said.
Both her parent's eyes widened.
"...Honey...are you sure about that?" Her mother asked.
"...Positive." Mika said.
"...Why...that's...wonderful. Congratulations. Now you will know what being a mother is like." Her mother said
Mika's father, however, din't look so pleased.
"...Who was it?" Her father asked.
"...You know who it is." Mika said.
Mika's dad paused the TV as he puts his hand on his face.
"...That boy? Seriously? Him of all people?" Mika's dad asked.
Mika simply nodded, knowing what's gonna happen next.
"...Kim, are you trying to put me in my grave? Isn't it enough that you lost the Tournament, got yourself involved with that degenerate and now, you tell us that bastard got you pregnant!? Do you know what this means, for you, for me, for your mother and the entire family when everyone will learn that-" Mika's dad said
"We used condoms, dad! It's not our fault that the guys who make these are shit at their jobs!" Mika said.
"Well, you're right about that. Because from tomorrow, I'm gonna sue the shit out of that place and put those idiots out of their jobs if it's the last thing I do. And as for you, we can't allow this to be heard in public and get ourselves involved in a scandal." Mika's dad said.
Mika looked at her dad, looking mad.
"...You want me to abort my child, is that it?" Mika asked.
"If we have to, then yes!" Mika's dad said.
The mother turned her husband, looking shocked.
"Mark, you can't be serious!" Mika's mother said.
"Yes, I am. It's not the fact that she is pregnant that bothers me, it's the father of the child who bothers me!" Mark said.
"You never liked Gevnik to begin with. I like him because he doesn't have to pretend to anyone that he is a perfect human and he is not a snot like most of the guys you tried to pair me up with!" Mika said.
"That boy comes from a Universe that doesn't even know what a friggin computer is. Imagine what everyone will say about us when they find out that you had a bastard with some punk from a backward Universe, we will become a disgrace! You should of married someone with a successful future, like Kacaj for example." Mark said.
"I'd rather die than marry that prick. Honestly, maybe you should of married him instead of marrying mom, you always agree with his fucked up ideas." Mika said.
"That guy actually has a vision of how things should work, unlike Garren and those guardian stooges who caused that civil war back when I was a kid and caused half of the population to ditch Earth and remain on that artificial planet that's sitting at the edge of the Universe! Then again, if it wasn't for that planet, Hastur and those Neonytes would of went for our Earth and enslaved us all." Mark said.
"Well, prepare for another war that will likely be triggered by that dickhead. It's a guarantee. And eitherway, I'm not aborting my child." Mika said.
"Kim! I am your father, you have to do what I say!" Mark said
"I've done what you said for the entirety of my life! Ever since I was born, you kept trying to turn me into someone I never wanted to be to begin with! You and mom had me just so the Vanderhook legacy can live on, not because you wanted to have a kid. And you know what? I'm done. I'm going to Universe 2. Atleast those guys don't have to be pretentious shitheads to get somewhere in life." Mika said.
Mark grabbed Mika by her hand.
"Now you listen to me, young lady, you are not gonna have that child and you won't see that asshole ever again, do I make myself clear!?" Mark asked.
Mika simply slapped her dad, knocking him on the ground before she ran off.
"KIM! Come back!" Her mother shouted
The sound of the door being slammed shut was heard, meaning that Mika left the house.
Mika's mother looked at her husband who simply got up, looking pissed.
He walked up to the wall and punched it, making a crack in it
Mika, who was crying, put on a yellow jacket on herself before she zipped it up, got in her car and immediately drove off.
She knew that argument would of happened and knew what her dad wouldn't approve but even so, she wasn't happy being involved in that conversation.
As she was driving on the street and turned left, many questions were racing in her head about her child.
What would happen if Gevnik takes the news badly like her dad and not want to see her again? What if she will need to abort it and pretend that it never happened? And if she will give birth to the child, what if she won't be able to take care of it and good lord if it will turn out as a spoiled brat like she was. Mika can already just hear Lekulia's voice in the back of her head, laughing when hearing the news about Mika having a baby.
Mika then decided to ignore those questions as she was arriving at a tower with Kacaj's logo on it.
In the parking lot, there was a blonde tanned skinned man with a ponytail, wearing a pair of blue glasses, a white suit and black pants, sitting on a shining blue car that appeared to be made out of diamonds. Literal diamonds. He was holding his phone, messaging someone.
Mika parked her car her there as she got out and walked up to the man.
"Dick." Mika said.
'Dick' turned to Mika, smiling upon seeing her.
"Ah, Kimmy, or do you prefer to be called by your Omni name, Mika? Anyway, what brings you here? Your daddy sent you to tell K about something?" Dick asked.
"No. Look, Dick, I need your help. Just name your price and I will give you the money, no matter how much is it." Mika said.
"First of all, call me Dickard. And second, you don't need to pay me, I'll help you for free. You and I are friends, you know?" Dickard asked.
"I guess so. But promise me you won't tell Kacaj about this, okay?" Mika asked.
"Sure thing. Anything K doesn't know won't hurt him." Dickard said
And then Kacaj opened the window from his office and looked down at Dickard.
"Hey, Dick! Get your lazy ass of my car! And also, that coffee cup isn't gonna grow legs on it's own, go into my office and jump in my hand! Stop slacking and get back to work!" Kacaj yelled.
Kacaj then closed the window.
Dickard sighed in irritation.
"So, what do you need help with?" Dickard asked.
"I need you to take me to Universe 2 through one of those gateways that you guys have." Mika said.
"Sure, I can do that. Why there though?" Dickard asked.
"Look, it doesn't matter, just get me there." Mika said.
"Alright, you are the boss here. Follow me." Dickard said.
Mika nodded as Dickard got off the car and went into the building, followed up by Mika
The two got into a elevator that lead to the second floor.
The two walked towards a door and there was a scanner on the wall next to it.
Dickard got out his employee card and put it against the scanner
The card got scanned and a sound was heard, giving Dickard access to the room.
Dickard opened door and he and Mika entered in the room.
There was a man-made interdimensional gateway and a table with a computer on it that was attached to the portal.
"Here we are. Universe 2 was it, right?" Dickard asked.
"Yeah." Mika said.
Dickard walked to the computer and began setting the coordinates to Universe 2
A few seconds passed and a portal that leads to Universe 2 appeared
"And there you go." Dickard smiled.
"Thanks, Dickard." Mika said, looking at portal.
"No need to thank me, it's what I do. Oh, and you might need this." Dickard said.
He tossed a metallic necklace that had a device attached to it that got easily grabbed by Mika
"This will allow you to travel to other Universes without feeling sick or having a headache...or in worst case scenario, immediately die off. You know how guys from Universe 7 don't fit that well with the dimensionals laws from those other universes, right?" Dickard asked.
"Yeah, I know." Mika said, putting on the necklace as she puts her hand on her stomach.
"Well, see ya when you come back." Dickard said.
Mika nodded as she puts one foot in the portal before completely going in.
Dickard shuts off the portal and walked out of there before Kacaj or anyone else would catch him.
It cuts to Universe 2 and it was night there aswell.
Mika was walking through the forest while holding her body, it was pretty cold in here in Universe 2 in comparison to Universe 7 at night.
"...S-Shit, it's really cold in this place...I just hope Gevnik is around here somewhere." Mika said.
As she continued walking, she walked out of the forest and reached a cliff with a bridge that leads to Zeno's castle on the other side.
Mika walked past the bridge and spotted Lalog there, who was standing next to the castle, holding a notebook and looking at some grasshoppers on the ground, carefully studying them and writing them down in her list of knowledge to pass on to the people
Lalog raised her head and saw Mika.
"...Oh, it's you." Lalog said, not sounding happy to see her.
"Yeah, hi, where is Gevnik?" Mika asked.
"In the castle. You are here to tell him that you are pregnant, right?" Lalog asked.
"...How do you...ugh, nevermind, it's in your element to know." Mika sighed.
"Yup. He is in the throne with Zeno and the rest." Lalog said.
Mika then went into the castle while Lalog just continued doing her research
In the throne room.
The rest of the Omnipotents were there, including Zeno, who was playing rock, paper, scissor with Ganla.
"Rock, paper, scissor!" They shouted.
Zeno had paper while Ganla had scissors
Ganla grabbed a toy mallet and attempted to smack Zeno who puts on a toy safety helmet on as the mallet hits the safety helmet
They put the toys away before doing it again.
"Rock, paper, scissors!" They shouted
Zeno had scissors while Ganla had paper
Zeno grabbed the toy mallet and Ganla puts on the safety helmet, blocking the mallet.
"...This game is boring." Ganla said.
"Yeah, it's boring." Zeno said.
Garmath was simply watching the two, smiling
Gafust and Gekez were sitting next to each other while Gafust looked bored.
Pynneg was playing with her teddy bear while Gevnik and Negak were talking to each other, Mage was petting her tiger, Rimaga was staring at the ceiling and Rectogh was fiddling with his ventriloquist dummy.
Their activities were brought to a halt as the sound of the door opening was heard.
They looked up and saw Mika entering in the room.
Gevnik looked surprised.
"Mika?" Gevnik asked.
"Oh, great, she is here." Gafust moaned.
"What's that slut doing here?" Rimaga asked.
"Rimaga, mind your manners." Garmath said.
"...Um, hi. Sorry for coming here so late." Mika said.
"Hi!" Zeno and Ganla said, waving at her.
"Why are you here in Universe 2?" Rectogh asked.
"She is here for Gevnik, duh." Gafust said, looking disinterested.
Mika ignored Gafust as she looked at Gevnik
"...We need to talk." Mika said.
"...Uh, okay...did something bad happen in 7?" Gevnik asked
"No, it's...ugh, I don't know how to say it." Mika said.
"...I could help put some words into your mouth if you can't." Rectogh said.
"Fuck off. Anyway, what I was trying to say is-" Mika said
"You're pregnant. I know." Mage said.
"H-hey!" Mika said.
Gevnik's eyes shrunk.
"Woah...woah, woah, woah, woah...pregnant?" Gevnik asked.
"...Yeah." Mika nervously said.
"...Oh man...am I...the father?" Gevnik asked.
"...Who else would it be?" Mika rhetorically asked.
Gafust fell from his seat in response to this while Rimaga had a WTF expression on her face.
Negak looked surprised by the news as he looked at Gevnik
Gekez also looked at Gevnik
Gevnik remained frozen on his throne, not sure how to react or what to say
"...Holy...I...woah...but hold on a second, I thought we...Had those...you know." Gevnik said.
"Dude, there are kids here." Mika said.
"...Does that mean you're belly will get big?" Zeno asked.
"...Yeah." Mika said.
Zeno looked at Garmath
"Where do babies come from?" Zeno asked.
"...You will know when you're older." Garmath said.
"Yay, Gevnik's gonna be a daddy, yay" Ganla cheered.
"...Y-yay." Pynneg nervously said.
Mika walked up to Gevnik.
"...You're not mad, are you?" Mika asked.
"...No...I'm not mad, definitely. It's just...you caught me by surprise that's all." Gevnik said, looking awkward.
"...Yeah...I just found out today that I'm pregnant and had to tell you since you're the father." Mika said.
"...And your dad?" Gevnik asked.
"...He din't take it well." Mika said.
Gevnik sighed.
"Great." Gevnik said
"...If you are having trouble with your family, you can stay in our universe till everything is back to normal." Garmath said.
"Thanks." Mika said.
Negak, who looked annoyed, got up and walked out.
"Huh, where is Negak going?" Rectogh asked.
"He is going to the lake. He is not happy about this." Mage said.
"...I'll talk to him." Gevnik said, as he got up.
Gevnik looked at Mika
"...We'll talk after I deal with this." Gevnik said.
Mika simply nodded as Gevnik walked out.
She looked at the rest of the Omnis
"...I have to go to the bathroom." Gafust said, his face looking green as he walked out.
"...I think I'll follow suit." Rimaga said, following Gafust.
Mika sighed, looking at the floor
Gekez puts his hand on Mika's shoulder.
"...Don't worry. Everything will be fine. Gevnik will not neglect his duty as a father." Gekez said.
"....I hope so." Mika said.
Gevnik was walking and looked quite nervous. All he could be thinking is about the fact that he is gonna be a dad. He wasn't sure if he was even ready to be a dad, he din't even want to have kids to begin with, afraid of the responsabilities that would come with taking of a child. He wasn't worried when he and Mika did it because they had protection, but it seems it wasn't enough cause now, Mika was pregnant and that can't simply be ignored.
Right now, he din't know what to do about the situation as he had to deal with his friend, Negak.
Gevnik arrived at the lake and saw Negak, sitting there while throwing pebbles at the lake.
He sat next to Negak.
"...Hey, bud." Gevnik said.
Negak din't turn to Gevnik.
"...Shouldn't you attend to your pregnant girlfriend?" Negak asked.
"I'll get to that. Right after I tell my currently pissed off pal that this won't change our friendship." Gevnik said.
"I'd like to believe that." Negak grimaced.
"Ugh, dude, don't make this more harder on me. I'm in a tough situation and I don't need this right now." Gevnik said.
"You said you din't want to have kids. What changed your mind?" Negak asked.
"Well, me and Mika met up again in 7 when it was Lujien's birthday and well...we...you know what I mean and we tried those condoms but they din't work for shit." Gevnik said.
"What are you gonna do then?" Negak asked.
"These are basically my options. 1.Either I do my duty and help Mika raise the kid, 2.We abort it or 3.I let Mika handle this on her own and not have anything to do with the kid and honestly, both those options after 1 suck." Gevnik said.
"But they will spare you a lot of trouble." Negak said.
"No, dude, I can't do that. I'm not gonna do what my dad who left my mom before I was even born. You know I'm not like that." Gevnik said.
"...So, you're gonna keep the child then." Negak said.
"...Seems like the best option right now." Gevnik sighed.
"Are you gonna raise him or her in Universe 2?" Negak asked.
"...While I was in 7, that place is totally different from 2. While this place is more calmer than the other worlds...I think my kid should have it more easier in Universe 7." Gevnik said.
"This Universe din't have a war for years thanks to Garmath. This shouldn't even be a decision, 2 is the best place for the baby." Negak said.
"Yeah, but remember the Tailed Beasts? And those assholes from the Chikara clan? Not to mention other assholes from other places that are doing their own thing? We tried killing one of those Tailed things but they'll just respawn after an year passes." Gevnik asked.
"I'm pretty sure the Chikara clan got taken care off. Also, the Guardians were assigned to keep an eye on those Beasts for a reason, to learn to tame them." Negak said.
"True, but look what happened to Hanzo. Dude lost most of his limbs to that giant seven-tailed bug! If one of those things lose control again, I don't want my son or daughter to get hurt. I can't take the risk." Gevnik said.
"...I guess I'll be pretty lonely then without you around anymore. I lost Gikem and now I lose my best friend." Negak said.
"Kane, don't be like that, man. Besides, you'll still have Yin, you two are still together, right?" Gevnik asked.
"Yin doesn't like 2 that much. And Universe 4 has a negative opinion about those with powers. So I don't see her that often." Negak said.
"...It's not like I will be leaving forever. I will bring the kid here to see how different this Universe is from 7 and introduce her to you and the others. So, you won't have to worry about not seeing each other again." Gevnik said.
"...What am I gonna do then...without you around?" Negak asked.
"...I don't know...but our friendship will remain intact. You'll always be my best buddy." Gevnik said.
"...It...makes me happy hearing you say that, Kevin....thanks." Negak said.
"Don't mention it." Gevnik smiled slightly.
"....Be sure to take care of the little one." Negak said.
"Yup." Gevnik said.
Gevnik got up and marched back to the castle while Negak remained at the lake, looking at the moon, smiling a bit, knowing that his friendship with Gevnik will never end.
As Gevnik arrived back at the castle, he found Gekez standing there.
"It's safe to assume that you and Negak patched things up?" Gekez asked.
"I guess you can say that...is Mika still there?" Gevnik asked.
"Of course she is." Gekez said.
"Okay...dude, can I ask some advice?" Gevnik asked.
"What is it?" Gekez asked.
"...How should I handle this? The baby I mean." Gevnik said.
"...I'm not sure how I can help you with that. I have rotten luck when it comes to women and I'm not a parent." Gekez said.
"But you raised Gafust after his parents died." Gevnik said.
"True. But Gafust isn't my child. He is my nephew. To be honest, I'm quite envious of the situation you are in. I wish I was just as lucky as you are right now." Gekez said.
"I'm not sure if Luck had anything to do with this...well, seems like I'll have to accept the responsibility and take care of the baby." Gevnik said.
"I was hoping you would say that. Is Mika gonna stay here?" Gekez asked.
"Nah, we'll go to 7 after the baby is born. The kid would get more adjusted in 7 than in Universe 2." Gevnik said.
"I see. I wish you good luck then." Gekez said.
"Thanks." Gevnik said, before walking into the castle.
He found Mika standing there in the hallway.
"Oh, hi." Gevnik said.
"Hey...so, how's Negak?" Mika asked.
"He was upset about us not being friends anymore because of the baby but I assured him that it won't be the case." Gevnik said.
"Sweet...so, now what?" Mika asked.
Gevnik scratched the back of his head.
"...Well...the baby is gonna stay...and after they're born, we'll go to your world. Just don't want the kid to get stomped by those Beasts if they go wild again." Gevnik said.
"...Hopefully dad will calm down till then...and we have to make sure that Kacaj does not know anything about the baby. The last thing we need is reporter crowding the entire mansion to interview the baby." Mika said.
"Yeah, that would suck." Gevnik agreed.
"....Does this mean we'll have to get married now?" Mika asked.
"Eh, marriage can wait after the baby is born. No need to rush things so quickly." Gevnik said.
"Agreed. So, I'll stay at your house then?" Mika asked.
"Yeah. Mom will be happy to see you again" Gevnik said.
"Well, she likes anyone who would get together with her sweetie pie." Mika smiled.
"U-Ugh, y-yeah. Let's just go" Gevnik said, cringing at the nickname his mom chose for him.
Gevnik and Mika walked out of the castle and were walking on the bridge
Gekez looked at them from the distance and smiled
Eventually, Gevnik and Mika arrived in front of Gevnik's house which was in the forest
The two entered inside
"Mom, I brought a guest!" Gevnik shouted
Gevnik's mom, who had blue hair with a long ponytail, blue eyes, wearing a brown dress with a kitchen apron walked out of the kitchen and looked at the two
"Mika! How nice to see you again! How are you?" Gevnik's mom asked.
"...I'm okay, Miss Lester." Mika awkwardly said.
"And how is my sweetie pie doing?" Gevnik's mom asked, pinching his cheek.
"Hey, hey, mom, not in front of my girlfriend, please!" Gevnik said.
"Sorry, I just couldn't resist. So, what brings you here, Mika?" Gevnik's mom asked.
"...Well...after me and your son met up in my Unverse during my friend's birthday...we...did you know...and as a result, I'm pregnant." Mika said.
Gevnik's mom looked quite happy when she heard the news.
"Oh my! Kevin, you know what this means? You are gonna be a father!" Gevnik's mom said.
"Yup, I know, mom." Gevnik said.
"Oh, I never thought I would see the day when my little boy would finally turn into a man and have a beautiful child with his soon-to-be-wife." Gevnik's mom smiled.
"We...haven't planned a wedding just yet. We are saving it after the baby is born." Mika said.
"Well, that's fine too. There is a room upstairs where you can sleep in or you can stay in Kevin's room. By the way, are you hungry? I'm sure you must be after the long journey from 7 to 2." Gevnik's mom said.
"Nah, I'm good. I think I'll stay in Gevnik's room." Mika said.
His mom nodded.
"You'll show her your room, yes dear?" His mom asked.
"Yes, mom." Gevnik nodded.
Gevnik's mom looked at Mika
"You can borrow some of my clothes when you go to bed, unless you brought your own stuff with you." Gevnik's mom said.
"...I din't bring any stuff with me so, thanks." Mika said.
Gevnik's mom nodded before she went back into the kitchen.
"Well, your mom hasn't changed that much since we last met." Mika said.
"Trust me, mom is not the type to change at all. Come, I'll show you the room." Gevnik said.
The two went upstairs and entered in Gevnik's room which was right in front of his mom's room
The room looked clean for the most part, with a box of crystals placed on the floor and a old toybox laying on the table.
"And welcome to my domain. It sucks, doesn't it?" Gevnik asked.
"Eh, compared to other rooms I've seen, this one is fine." Mika said.
"Well, thanks." Gevnik said.
Mika sat on his bed.
"...Seems comfortable enough. Won't have to deal with a hurt back." Mika said.
Mika then looked her belly, putting her hand on it.
"...I was really scared at first...but now that I know that the two of are gonna cake of the baby...motherhood doesn't seem that terrifying now." Mika said.
Gevnik also sat down, putting his hand on her stomach.
"Trust me, this kid will have the best parents taking care of him...or her." Gevnik said.
"...Haven't figured out any names for the baby yet." Mika said.
"We'll get to that bridge as soon as we cross it, babe. No need to worry about that yet." Gevnik smiled.
"...You know, this is one of the reasons why I like you so much." Mika smiled.
"Don't you mean love?" Gevnik smirked
"Oh, stuff it." Mika said.
A few months later
Today was the day.
Mika was finally gonna give birth.
Gevnik was in his house, outside his room.
"Okay, Mika, you're doing good so far. Just push a little more and the baby will come out." Garmath's voice was heard.
Mika was heard screaming
"...Ugh, thank God I was born a guy." Gevnik shivered.
Deep down, he was a bit worried, hoping that Mika and the baby would make it through this.
The sound of someone knocking at the door was heard.
Gevnik's mom walked up the door, opening it.
It was Mika's father, Mark Vanderhook.
"Hello, Mrs.Lester." Mark said.
"Oh, you must be Mika's father, Mr.Vanderhook?" Gevnik's mom asked.
"Yeah, it's me...is my daughter here?" Mark asked.
"She is giving birth as we speak." Gevnik's mom said.
"Ah, I see...is Gevnik here then?" Mark asked.
"Yes...why are you asking?" Gevnik's mom asked.
"I want to talk to him." Mark said.
Gevnik's mom looked upstairs.
"Honey, there is someone who wants to see you!" Gevnik's mom said
Gevnik looked at the door to his room and with a bit of hesitance, went downstairs and saw Mark.
"...Oh, hi Mark." Gevnik said, with a strange deadpan voice.
"...Hey...Look, I'm not here to cause shit. I'm just here to talk." Mark said.
"...Okay...you won't punch me or anything, right?" Gevnik asked.
"Nah, it won't come to that." Mark sighed, sitting on the furniture.
"...So, why are you here?" Gevnik asked.
"...After Kim left, things had been pretty shitty. Couldn't focus on work, my wife, Sue, decided to leave me unless I apologize and have Kim go back home. Being alone in my mansion without my family made me realize a few things." Mark said.
"And that is?" Gevnik asked.
"Family creeds are worthless compared to the company of your own wife and daughter. I think I realize that now." Mark said.
"Well, better late than ever as I say." Gevnik shrugged.
"...Which is why I decided to put this farce between us aside...and accept you and the baby in the family." Mark said.
Mark looked at Gevnik.
"What do you say...son?" Mark asked.
Gevnik looked surprised to hear Mark say that. He couldn't sense any rage coming from him, so it must be true.
"Gee, well...thanks, Mr.Vanderhook...you don't know how happy that makes me feel...and how happy Mika will be." Gevnik said.
Mark nodded as he got up and held his hand out for a handshake.
Gevnik shook Mark's hand.
"So, you two got married yet?" Mark asked.
"Not yet. We're planning to after the baby is born and we're going to stay in 7." Gevnik said.
"Okay...Kacaj doesn't know anything about that, though. Probably for the best. Not in the mood for any scandals." Mark said.
Gevnik simply nodded.
And suddenly.
There was the sound of a voice crying that caught their attention.
"...The baby is here." Gevnik smiled, looking a bit nervous.
"Let's go see the little one together." Mark said.
The two of them walked upstairs, followed up by Gevnik's mom who looked very excited.
They entered in Gevnik's room
Gevnik looked at his bed and saw Mika there who had her eyes closed.
"...Hey, Mika, can you hear me?" Gevnik asked, looking a bit worried.
"Don't worry, she fell asleep. Giving birth was very exhausting for her." Garmath said.
Gevnik then turned to Garmath and smiled when he saw his baby, wrapped in a red blanket, in Garmath's hands.
"It's a girl." Garmath smiled.
"...Sweet. Can I?" Gevnik asked.
Garmath nodded as she handed the baby over to Gevnik.
Gevnik simply looked at his own daughter.
"Hey, kiddo...nice to see you." Gevnik smiled.
"Oh, my granddaughter looks so wonderful." Gevnik's mom said.
"Hey, it's my granddaughter too you know." Mark said.
Gevnik simply kept looking at his now born daughter.
"...Hey...I'm the one who gave birth to her...I should be the one holding her first." Mika said, now waking up
Gevnik turned to Mika.
"You almost scared me there, sleepyhead." Gevnik said.
"Well, not my fault I got tired after pushing and screaming for nearly 40 minutes. Now, can you let me see my daughter much closer?" Mika asked.
Gevnik nodded as he handed the baby over to Mika.
Mika looked at her daughter and smiled.
"...She is gorgeous." Mika said.
"She has her father's looks after all." Gevnik said.
"Nah, she has my looks." Mika said.
"...I'm here too, you know." Mark said.
Mika turned her head to Mark.
"...Hey, dad." Mika said.
"...Hi. We need to talk." Mark said.
"...What is it?" Mika asked.
"...I-"
"Hey, we're here!" A familiar happy voice was heard.
"I think the entire planet will hear you at this rate, Oka." A female voice said.
"...And she is here. I'm gonna go and greet our guest. You two...can talk while I'm doing that." Gevnik said as he went downstairs.
Gevnik went down and opened the door.
There was Okail, holding a huge sack of something and along with her was Noir and her four friends:Tamara, Marcus, Mei and Klin.
"Hi!" Okail said.
"Oh, hey, Oka, Noir, aaaand...uh." Gevnik said, looking at her friends.
"You don't know our names, do you?" Mei asked.
"Nope. Only know Okail and Noir here." Gevnik said.
"My name is Marcus-" Marcus said.
"Yeah, whatever. What are you guys doing here?" Gevnik asked.
"Came here to see the baby, duh! Where is the little tyke?" Klin asked.
"Upstairs. But how did you know?" Gevnik asked.
"Gafust told Lekulia who then told us. I brought some presents for the baby." Okail smiled.
"Oh, that's nice. And the rest from the Tourney?" Gevnik asked.
"Lekulia would of came but there is something weird happening in her Universe. Though, Mibyll and Noel gave me their letters." Okail said.
Okail handed the letters to Gevnik.
"Thanks. You guys can come in." Gevnik said.
The gang entered in the house...though, Okail had some difficulty due to the size of her bag but managed to squeeze it through.
Gevnik read the letters.
'Hey, man. Congratulations for the baby. Sorry, I couldn't make it here, me and my crew had been busy with some Universe 11 related stuff. Wish you and Mika a happy parenthood.'-Mibyll
'Unfortnately, since Nikolai isn't with us anymore and we don't have any portals, I could not be here. Regardless, I wish your child good health and luck in the future. You should introduce her to us in Universe 10 when you have the time, my friend.'-Noel.
Gevnik smiled in response as he went inside and back into his room.
He saw the 1 crew and Noir crowding Mika as she was holding her baby, apparently having finished her chat with her dad.
"Oooh, she is so cute, Mika!" Okail said.
"...She looks more like Gevnik." Tamara said.
"Are you planning on having another kid?" Klin asked.
"....I don't think so. Giving birth is pretty tiresome." Mika said.
"I have like 11 siblings back home." Mei said
"...Your mom is one hell of a fighter then." Mika guessed.
"Some of them are twins while three are triplets." Mei said.
"Now, while I understand you are all excited, you should give Mika and her baby some space." Garmath suggested.
Gevnik walked up to his bed and looked back at his daughter.
"...So, figured out a name for our daughter?" Gevnik asked.
"...Honestly, no. Did you?" Mika asked.
"...Donna, maybe?" Gevnik asked.
"....Sounds meh, to me...Jessica, perhaps?" Mika guessed.
"...Ashley." Gevnik said.
"....Ashley?" Mika asked.
"...Yeah. It just came to my mind just like that." Gevnik said.
"Ashley sounds cool." Marcus said.
"Yeah, it does." Mei said.
Noir nodded while Mark raised an eyebrow at him.
"Ashley sounds very nice." Gevnik's mom said.
"Well, Ashley it is then." Mika said.
"Yup." Gevnik smiled, looking at Ashley
Ashley then opened her eyes, they had the color of her father's eyes:red.
"Yikes, those are some scary eyes there!" Klin said.
"Ha, you bet she does." Gevnik smiled, putting his hand on Ashley's head.
Ashley looked at her father.
"Welcome to the family, Ashley." Gevnik said.
Many years later
"And in today's news, the new mayor of Metroville, Wade Moore, has made an official announcement about doing some changes to Kacaj's rules, such as removing the casino's, considering to be a waste of everyone's times and resources, and also removing all the stores with Kacaj's name on it. However, Kacaj Enterprise is still going strong now with Kacaj's assistant, Dickard Kent, is in charge."
Mika and Gevnik were watching the TV, hearing the news while the reporter kept babbling on. Mika's hair was wrapped in a ponytail and wearing a red dress while Gevnik had short hair wearing a blue buttoned up shirt with short sleeves and brown pants.
"Well, seems like some had been changing now with Kacaj out of the picture." Gevnik said.
"Yup. Goes to show how Wade isn't that much of a moron like Kacaj was." Mika said.
"Is Dasawert even working for Kacaj's company anymore?" Gevnik asked.
"He decided to work for the ISP after Kacaj and those assholes got arrested. He is probably happy working there than he was working for Kacaj." Mika said.
"Oh, cool...shouldn't Ashley be up by now?" Gevnik asked
Mika looked at her watch.
"...Her class should start in a few minutes now, so yeah. Go up and see if she is awake yet." Mika said.
Gevnik nodded as he went upstairs and went into Ashley's room.
Ashley was entirely covered by her bed sheet and was snoring loudly
Gevnik walked to the bed and shook up Ashley.
"Come on, Ashley, time to wake up and go to school." Gevnik said.
"Mmm, I don't feel so good dad *cough* I think I have a fever *cough*." Ashley said.
"Ha, nice try, young lady, but I pulled this trick on my mom so many times than you can count. Now get your butt up, you're going to school." Gevnik said.
Ashley sighed in disappointment before she took the sheet off her.
Ashley was now a teenager, had long black hair that was inherited from her grandmother, Sue, but the left and right side of her hair was colored blue, the color of her father's hair.
"Okay, dad." Ashley said.
"That's my girl." Gevnik smiled
Gevnik walked out of the room, letting Ashley get dressed.
A few minutes passed and Ashley walked out, holding her school bag, the blue parts of her hair now wrapped in two ponytails, wearing her high school uniform which was a white-long sleeved buttoned up shirt with a red skirt and white sneakers
Ashley ran towards the downstairs, hopping on the banister and sliding down instead of just climbing
Ashley jumped off the banister and landed on her feet, looking at Mika.
"Morning, mom." Ashley said.
"You are really making a habit of going to school when it's nearly late, huh missy? You lost the bus." Mika said.
"Eh, why go with the bus when I have a hoverboard?" Ashley asked, as she grabbed the hoverboard next to the door.
"Okay. But first, eat your breakfast." Mika said.
"I'll just eat it on my way to school." Ashley said, as she went to the kitchen and grabbed a sandwhich that was placed on a plate
Ashley opened the door and ran out.
"See ya later, mom!" Ashley said, before closing the door.
"...That girl sure is nothing like me when I was her age." Mika said.
"She learned from the best, what can I say." Gevnik said.
"Huh, you wish." Mika said, before switching the channel on the TV.
Outside the mansion, Ashley turned on the hoverboard, jumped on it and went off.
As she was riding on her hoverboard, Ashley was looking around, smiling at the surroundings of her city, Metroville as a guy on a jetpack was seen flying in the sky, followed up by a flying car.
Ashley, since she was born, got adjusted very easily to the lifestyle of Universe 7. It was like any ordinary city except it had advanced technology thanks to the Omnipotents. Before they came up, the city itself wasn't anything special and was just like other average cities. Ashley was special mostly cause she was the daughter of two Omnipotents from Universe 2 and 7. So far, she seems to have only inherited her mother's power of Love for the moment.
The last mayor was Kacaj, the Omnipotent of Jewelry. The guy had his own company, TV channel and also mayor of this city which seemed pretty impressive if you would take out the fact that he was a power-hungry jerk who was literally obsessed with himself. He got arrested after he went berserk because he lost the Tournament when Universe 10 wouldn't give him their planet along with some 5 jerks from Universe 8 and got replaced with a new mayor. Half of the public were relieved while the other half liked Kacaj and blamed Universe 10 and 9 for what happened. Ever since Kacaj got taken down, the crime rate coincidently dropped down just a bit but the city still had it's couple of troubles.
Ashley went flying past a few people and as she was riding her hoverboard, there were some posters on some buildings featuring three orange spiky creatures wearing clothes with a million dollar reward on their heads if someone happens to find them. Those three were in cahoots with Kacaj from Universe 8 and had escaped from their dimensional prison, two of them died during a fight while Kacaj miracously surived that somehow.
Ashley stopped when the traffic light turned red.
She decided to wait two or three minutes but after seeing it wasn't turning green, she continued riding her hoverboard despite the danger of getting hit by cars
Ashley dodged a few cars on her ways by going left and right and one car that was going fast was going right towards her direction.
Ashley jumped up while her hoverboard went under the car.
She landed right on the board when it was out of the car and continued her ride to school.
Eventually, she arrived there, putting a stop to her hoverboard and grabbing it.
The only teenagers there were those who were late and were entering the building while there were two teenagers who seemed to be waiting for someone
One was male, had a red Mohawk, brown eyes, wearing a T-Shirt with short sleeves and a skull on it with blue ripped jeans and green shoes while the other was female, long black hair, blue eyes, a piercing on her lower lip, wearing headphones around her neck, crystal earrings, choker around her neck, a guitar bag hanging from her back and wearing the same uniform as Ashley.
Ashley walked up to the two.
"Hey, Duncan, Trisha." Ashley said.
The two turned to Ashley.
"Heey, Ashley, been waiting for ya, girl!" Trisha smiled, enthusiastically greeting her friend.
"Sup." Duncan said.
Those were her two friends, Duncan Harvey and Trisha Christian. She became friends with them when she started highschool. Just like Ashley, the two of them had powers aswell. Duncan can absorb matter by just touching it and turn his skin into whatever the matter is like say stone or steel while Trisha's was basic electricity and her electric guitar would be useful in certain situations. Duncan was originally from the boxing team but got kicked out after he got into a fight with the team's captain and can be intimidating with the other students but he doesn't act like that when she and Trisha are around. Trisha wants to become a musician after she finishes college and is a hardcore fan of Rock N Roll, a music genre that was heavily disliked by her parents.
Ashley, Duncan and Trisha were the only ones with powers in the school. It's not surprising. Besides the Omnipotents, most of the people in Universe 7 don't have powers besides a few exceptions.
"Thanks for waiting for me guys. Am I late?" Ashley asked.
"We were about to get to class after seeing you weren't gonna show up." Duncan said.
"And now, here you are! Now, let's go before Mr.Rhino gets pissy at us for being late again." Trisha said.
Ashley nodded as they went into the building
They arrived in their class and thankfully, their teacher wasn't there yet.
The Students were sitting on their desks, talking to each other.
One of the students, Jim, is one of the Omnipotents who has the element of flight, AKA Amij, was sitting on his chair. He is an orphan but has been raised by the famous ex-singer Raymund Simon who later had him participate in school and made it to high school.
And one female student who had short brown hair with pigtails, glasses, black eyes, freckles on her face, wearing the school uniform was sitting on her chair and was getting pestered by a girl with long brown hair, yellow eyes, wearing a black jacket with a skull on the back over her school uniform while a male student with short blue hair, glasses, wearing a long-sleeved buttoned up green shirt with black pants was at his desk that was in front of the two girls and was on his laptop that was showing a unknown website on the monitor
Duncan walked to his desk as a few students went out of his way while Trisha jumped on her seat.
Ashley was about to sit at her desk till she looked at the two girls.
"B-But, it's my seat." The glasses wearing girl said, looking nervous.
"I don't care, dweeb. Now, beat it or else." The girl with the black jacket threatened.
Ashley, lowering her eyebrows, went towards the girl.
"Hey, knock it off, Michelle." Ashley said.
Michelle turned to Ashley.
"Oh, it's you Vanderhook." Michelle said.
"Yeah, it's me. Now, how about you leave Stacy alone before things escalate and you get hurt, okay?" Ashley asked.
"Hmph, fine." Michelle said.
Michelle looked at the girl, Stacy.
"You're lucky your friend was here. But the next time she won't be, you'll be sorry." Michelle said.
Michelle then walked away while Stacy sighed in relief.
Ashley sat next to Stacy.
"You okay, Stacy?" Ashley asked.
"Yeah, I'm okay. Thanks for defending me from Michelle, Ashley." Stacy said.
"Don't mention it. Friends look out for each other." Ashley smiled.
Ashley knew Stacy Bailey since Grade school. Stacy was always a magnet for bullies like Michelle but Ashley would always defend her from people like them. Stacy wants to become a writer after she graduates.
Stacy then looked out the window and spotted a little blue swallow on a tree branch.
"Hey, that's a swallow." Stacy smiled.
"So?" Ashley asked.
"I did some research and swallow is my spirit animal. The spiritual meaning is Fertility, rays of sunshine and a happy and peaceful lifestyle." Stacy said.
"Huh, cool. So, what would be my spirit animal if you had to guess?" Ashley asked.
"Hm...probably a bull, if I had to guess. With how you aggressively confront your opponents and you are hard-headed" Stacy said.
"...A bull, huh? Well, that's fair I guess." Ashley shrugged.
The teacher entered in the classroom.
Ashley saw that and waved at Stacy.
"Talk to ya after class, Stacy." Ashley said
Stacy nodded as everyone sat on their desks.
"Alrightd students, today we'll be starting off with your homeworks from last week." The teacher said.
Most of the students groaned at this.
Amij was looking out the window and saw smoke from the distance.
Knowing something was going down, he turned his head to the teacher.
"Sorry, Mr.Vince, but I have to go to the bathroom." Amij said, holding his stomach.
"This better not be another attempt at trying to avoid handing over your homework, Jim." The Teacher said.
"No, it's really important, my stomach really hurts." Amij said.
The teacher sighed, giving him permission to leave.
Amij then walked out of the class in a hurry.
Ashley looked at Amij as he left, not looking concerned, knowing what he was doing before she turned her head to the teacher.
"Alright, Thomas, let's start off with your homework." The teacher announced.
Ashley grabbed her phone and start texting Trisha while waiting for the teacher to eventually ask her about her homework.
It cuts to night.
Outside the school was the same young student with the blue hair, glasses, green shirt and black pants, leaning against the wall, holding a phone on his hand, messaging someone on the phone while holding a suitcase.
He appeared to be waiting for someone
"Hey, Craig." A voice called out
The student, Craig, turned to a teenager who had shoulder length orange hair, wearing a red tanktop and was pretty damn muscular.
"Ah, Grey, you arrived. So, ready for the big match?" Craig asked.
"You bet I am. And with the stuff that you gave me, I'll be ready for my rematch with Duncan." Grey said, flexing his arms.
"Cool. The guy you are gonna fight with will be someone with the power to make clones of himself. Not that powerful, but is pretty cunning." Craig said.
"Heh, I'm not worried. Just take me there." Grey said.
Craig nodded as he puts his phone in the pocket and the two of them began walking.
When the two were walking on the street, the posters showing the three escaped criminals from Universe 8 were noticeably missing.
Craig and Grey arrived in front of a subway and climbed down the stairs.
The two teenagers were now in station and it was mostly empty. There weren't any people waiting for a train.
Craig went to the right and stopped in front of a wall.
He looked down and saw a floor panel that appeared to be loose.
He crouched down, grabbed the panel and removed it, revealing a manhole with a ladder that goes down.
"The place is down there." Craig said.
He looked at Grey.
"After you." Craig said
Grey nodded as he climbed down first, followed up by Craig who puts the panel back to where it was, covering the manhole.
The two boys were now in what appeared to be a grey corridor and there some noises of people cheering.
Craig and Grey began walking in the corridor before seeing some light coming from the end of the corridor.
The two walked towards the light, leading them out of the corridor.
And now they were in what appeared to be a large grey area that looked like a stadium
There was a large metallic wired sphere stuck to the floor that had some tubes attached to the ceiling of the stadium and there was a monitor attached to the sphere aswell.
There were crowds of people there, some of them appeared to be from the same high school as Ashley while others were adults. There were even 5 or 7 Neonytes there who were watching mostly out of curiosity while there was one guy who was in front of the sphere, with short spiky hair and wearing sunglasses who was waiting
The crowds cheered when Grey appeared as he waved off at them before he walked up to the sunglasses guy, both of them staring intently at each other.
Craig walked up to the two.
"Okay, you guys know the rules...actually, let me rephrase that:there are no rules. So, don't hold back and make this match as entertaining as possible to the people." Craig said.
"You got it. Now, let's go." Grey smiled.
The sphere's door opened. Grey and the other guy went into the sphere before the door shut off.
The two were in a small grey arena that was being shown by the monitor on the sphere, allowing the audience to see them in action.
Grey and the guy stood in front of each other, staring off before Grey decided to throw the first punch.
The guy dodged before he kicked Grey back.
A few clones of himself jumped out of the guy as they ran towards Grey and jumped on him, tackling him on the ground and started punching him.
Grey, using his strength, got up, tossing the clone pile off him before he charged at his opponent, punching him hard in the face.
The crowd cheered as the fight kept going on.
While they were fighting, two glowy substances were flowing through two of the tubes that were attached to the ceiling, heading somewhere beyond the ceiling.
It cuts to a area that looked like a lab.
There were a couple of people wearing lab coats who were typing on some computers that were showing some canister shaped forms that were being filled with different colored substances while each form had a number that was rapidly increasing.
There was a brown-skinned man, with black eyes, coiffed short black hair, wearing a black buttoned up shirt and a black overcoat, a red tie and black pants with brown shoes, looking at the group of scientists before looking at a monitor that was showing the two fighting.
He then looked at the pillar-shaped device with a small sphere on top of it that had a glowy flux with mixed colors that was flowing through the sphere. The device was attached to the floor with the tubes from the large sphere attached to the device as the two substances went right into the machine.
The man then looked back at the monitor, seeing Grey punching the guy's teeth out, knocking him on the ground. He did not get up after that as he laid there unconscious and the crowd went wild.
At the same time, the numbers on the computers reached to 100% and the forms were filled up.
The man smiled in response as one of the scientists opened up the device, revealing five canisters that were filled with different colored substances:red, green, blue, yellow and pink.
"Another excellent job well done, mates." The man said.
The man pulled out his cell phone from his coat's left pocket, calling someone.
"Constantine, our new products are finished. I'll have my guys ship them to your place after we are done here." The man said.
The man hangs up.
Another phone was ringing from his overcoat's right pocket.
He picked up that phone and answered.
"Ozzie here. Oh, Mr.Kent. Hm, yes. Yes, everything is going well, sir." Ozzie said.
Ozzie looked at the monitor, showing Grey being cheered on by the public.
"Everything is going well, indeed." Ozzie smiled.
To Be Continued
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Dec 23, 2017 4:35:30 GMT
I hate to interrupt you guys, but I'm curious, have any of you guys ever played any RPGs like D&D? I feel like some parts of those games would come to you guys really easy. I mean, dnd is basically a game where you either play the omniscient narrator, or one of the main characters in the story. It gives a tiny bit of form to this sort of roleplay, and can be applied to almost any sort of setting, despite being oriented towards fantasy. And even then, where DND fails, other traditional RPGs fill in the gaps. One of them, G.U.R.P.S. (general universal roleplaying system) is designed to work in literally every scenario. From sci fi to westerns to fantasy to whatever you can think of. There's an old joke about gurps that a muffin can be everything in that game. It can be a setting, a character, a weapon, an item, the substance that you're breathing. An almost unlimited system.
Have you guys ever tried one of those games? What did you think? Were you with a bad group or did the mechanics just not suit you?
|
|
|
Post by Master Psychic on Dec 23, 2017 7:54:08 GMT
I hate to interrupt you guys, but I'm curious, have any of you guys ever played any RPGs like D&D? I feel like some parts of those games would come to you guys really easy. I mean, dnd is basically a game where you either play the omniscient narrator, or one of the main characters in the story. It gives a tiny bit of form to this sort of roleplay, and can be applied to almost any sort of setting, despite being oriented towards fantasy. And even then, where DND fails, other traditional RPGs fill in the gaps. One of them, G.U.R.P.S. (general universal roleplaying system) is designed to work in literally every scenario. From sci fi to westerns to fantasy to whatever you can think of. There's an old joke about gurps that a muffin can be everything in that game. It can be a setting, a character, a weapon, an item, the substance that you're breathing. An almost unlimited system. Have you guys ever tried one of those games? What did you think? Were you with a bad group or did the mechanics just not suit you? I know about the concept of D&D but I never participated in it myself. The only RPG's that come to mind are Final Fantasy and the Persona series. I played the remaster of Final Fantasy X this year actually.
|
|
|
Post by IDEK on Dec 23, 2017 12:10:20 GMT
I hate to interrupt you guys, but I'm curious, have any of you guys ever played any RPGs like D&D? I feel like some parts of those games would come to you guys really easy. I mean, dnd is basically a game where you either play the omniscient narrator, or one of the main characters in the story. It gives a tiny bit of form to this sort of roleplay, and can be applied to almost any sort of setting, despite being oriented towards fantasy. And even then, where DND fails, other traditional RPGs fill in the gaps. One of them, G.U.R.P.S. (general universal roleplaying system) is designed to work in literally every scenario. From sci fi to westerns to fantasy to whatever you can think of. There's an old joke about gurps that a muffin can be everything in that game. It can be a setting, a character, a weapon, an item, the substance that you're breathing. An almost unlimited system. Have you guys ever tried one of those games? What did you think? Were you with a bad group or did the mechanics just not suit you? always been interested, but never got around to it.
|
|
|
Post by Master Psychic on Dec 23, 2017 17:01:37 GMT
The Rise of Ashley
Part 2*PUNCH!*
*PUNCH!*
*PUNCH!*
A wrestler looking man fell on the arena floor.
"And BOOM! Thunderbolt hits the ground. However, it appears El Diablo isn't done with him yet." A announcer said
El Diablo, a muscular brown-skinned wrestler wearing a green mask with green flames and a red star on it climbed on the ring ropes.
"Here it is folks, El Diablo is about to deliver the finishing move. The infamous Scorpion Sting!" The announcer said
El Diablo jumped high in the air and was descending towards his fallen opponent.
He landed a perfect elbow drop on Thunderbolt's crotch.
Thunderbolt screamed in pain before he fainted.
The referee counted and Thunderbolt din't get up at all.
"And he is out, ladies and gentlemen! The champion of WWK remains undefeated once again! It seems no one is able to take out this guy at all! Better luck next time, Thunderbolt." The announcer said
The crowd began cheering as El Diablo held his championship belt in the air
The scene zooms out, it was broadcasted from a TV in the office of the ex-manager of Kacaj Enterprise, Kacaj. Dickard was sitting at Kacaj's desk and behind him was a lady with short red hair, black eyes, glasses, wearing a black suit with a black tie, a black skirt with high-heels and was holding a suitcase Dickard turned off the TV before he turned to two other individuals who were in front of him. A man with dark brown skin with shoulder length black hair, red...inhuman looking eyes, wearing a black buttoned up shirt with a red bow tie, brown coat, brown pants with shoes and the other was a lady with dark brown skin, same unearthly eyes who's entire body was covered by a black cloak except her hands and her face, with a few strands of brown hair visible on her forehead and her mouth was covered by a veil. "And, now you see why this guy is my main bodyguard, he is quite unstoppable, especially with a few enhancements we pumped him up with of course." Dickard smiled. "Mostly impressive. Now, I believe it's time for you to hand us our reward for sharing our species technology for your project." The man said. "Sure thing." Dickard said, snapping his finger at the lady behind him. The lady walked up to the two, giving them two pairs of earpieces that looked very advanced and technological. "I know how sensitive you guys are to loud noise so these earpieces should be able to block out any noise whatsoever." Dickard said. The two put the earpieces in their ears. "I see. A6 will be appreciative of your cooperation. However, we would like a little bonus aswell." The man said. "I could spare you a few dollars or so but-" Dickard said. "We are not interested in meaningless paper, we want the thing that keeps us fed. And you know what I mean here." The man said. "Oh, that, of course. Well, you're in luck, cause my man Ozzie Mordecai has the thing that you guys need. He is the one who is currently handling the project right now." Dickard said. "Where can we find this 'Ozzie'?" The man asked. "In the subway, in the NetherArena. Roxanne." Dickard said. Roxanne grabbed her phone and sent something. The two picked up their phones and saw the message that Roxanne sent them. It was a map of the city but with a sign indicated to the subway, and a picture showing an elevator. "I suggest you guys visit Ozzie at night, that's when he is working." Dickard said. "Very well. Your 'man' better have what we need. Come, Madrelass." The man said. The woman, Madrelass, seemed to be staring intently at Dickard and Roxanne before she followed the man out of the office. "That went well." Dickard said. "Personally, I don't trust those two." Roxanne said. "Relax, babe, those two are working for Amenhotep, no way they are gonna betray us if they know what's good for them." Dickard said. "I suppose...though, I thought only one of them survived the big Morpher purge. How did they survive?" Roxanne asked. "Beats the fuck out of me. Then again, I really don't care. Thanks to their technology, we will make a lot of dough." Dickard said, placing his feet on the table and putting his arms around the back of his neck. "Indeed. The more money, the better." Roxanne agreed. It cuts to Ashley's school and it was currently morning. Some of the students were going into the building while others were outside chatting with each other. Ashley, Duncan and Trisha walked past the open school gate. Trisha appeared to be playing a game on her phone, which appeared to be a 'Digimon Go' type of game "Today we are supposed to show our essays to Mr.Vince about how the world was before the Omnipotents appeared, right?" Duncan asked. "Yup. Let me guess, you haven't done your homework?" Ashley asked. "Nope. The net is full of essays that have different interpretations about how the world was back then so I simply just gave up and din't bother anymore. Honestly, who even cares about what the world was back then? Shouldn't we like focus on the present instead of what happened a long time ago?" Duncan asked. "I think Mr.Vince emphasized the part about not writing after essays from the internet for our homework." Ashley said. "Yeah, well that din't stop you the last time you tried." Duncan said. "True, but this time I had a little help with my essay. Having a parent who is connected to the Omnipotent of Knowledge is pretty useful." Ashley said. Duncan simply shrugged, not seeming to care that much. Ashley turned to Trisha. "Are you still playing that dumb game? I swear, everyone and their mothers quit on this game a month ago and yet you are still the only one giving a shit about it." Ashley said. "Hey, give me a break, this game is awesome. Ooooh, if I manage to catch a Omnimon X or a Apocalymon, my collection will be complete!" Trisha said. "...So, did you do your homework?" Ashley asked, changing the topic. "Nope. Now, be quiet, I'm close to catching a Tortomon." Trisha said. Ashley shook her head off as they went into the building. In class, the teacher hasn't arrived yet. Duncan was leaning against the wall, Trisha still playing her game and Ashley walking talking to Stacy who was showing her some pictures of some butterflies on her phone. "Well, what do you think?" Stacy asked "Hm, they're cool, I guess. Never was a big butterfly fan, though." Ashley said. "After I finish taking pictures of different types of butterflies, I will start a new album. Still have no idea what insects should be next." Stacy said. "...How about the Coccinellids? Dad told me a few interesting things about them." Ashley said. "Huh, I see. Maybe I'll do that. Thanks Ashley." Stacy said. Ashley nodded before she went back to her seat. She noticed that Amij wasn't in the classroom, nor was Craig but she simply shrugged it off. The teacher arrived in class and everyone got back in their seats. "Alright, students, before we continue today's lesson. which one of you did their essays for today?" The teacher asked. Ashley, Stacy...and three more students raised their hands while the rest din't The Teacher sighed. "I wish some of you would be a little more interested in our world's history and spend less time on your phones and computers. You all better have your essays finished by tomorrow or you all get an F. Do I make myself clear?" The teacher asked. Everyone else nodded. The teacher looked around and saw that Amij and Craig were missing. "Hm, it appears Mr.Simon and Mr.Walter aren't here. Oh well. So, which one of you will present to us the history of our world before the arrival of the Omnipotents?" The teacher asked. Ashley raised her hand. "Alright, Ashley, you're first. I better hope this isn't another copy and pasted essay like last time." The teacher said. Ashley got up and began reading her essay. "Back in the year 1987, before the Omnipotents awakened their abilities and the world had a massive technological development, the guardians had the task of protecting our world from harm. One of the guardians, Garren, had a low tolerance for crime and corruption and so he became a politician, won all the votes and became prime minister. However, this was a change for the worst as Garren turned our country into a police state, had everyone wear the same uniforms, contraband, alcohol, drugs, violent movies, games and all other things were banned. This did not sit well with the other Guardians, including the most powerful one called Havard who opposed Garren and it lead to a civil war between the rebel group lead by the Guardians and Garren's group. The others who weren't involved in the conflict, afraid of the outcome, decided to ditch, got themselves into a ship and flew off, trying to find a better place to live. Notably, the leader of the group who jumped ship was the former head of the Intergalatic Space Police, Alexander Gomez. They moved to a different galaxy and found a giant abandoned space station that was the size of a planet and turned it into a artificial Earth. Back on the real Earth, Havard managed to defeat Garren but was slowly dying from the final fight but before he died, he went to the artificial Earth and released his Evolution spirit that's similar to another guardian spirit called Slyfer and the spirit flew into a young man who found him worthy for some reason before Havard turned into dust. The people who were on fake Earth remained there even if the danger was over and as for the real Earth, it took awhile for the world to recover but once the Omnipotents appeared in the picture, everything has changed for the better. But thanks to Garren, Guardians had been frowned to the point where no one ever trusted them again and lost power." Ashley said. Ashley finished her essay. "That's all." Ashley said. "...Hm, impressive. I like how you added the detail with the artificial Earth that was not mentioned at all in the internet essays. Good job, Ashley. You get an A for this." The teacher said. Ashley simply smiled as she sat down. "Now, who here would like to be next?" The teacher asked. A random student raised his hand. "Alright, Carl, you're next." The teacher said. As Carl started reading, Ashley picked up her phone and message was sent. 'Be sure to tell the Omnipotent of Knowledge that she got an A for the essay that she basically helped you with.'-Duncan 'Hey, don't be jealous. Atleast I did my homework. '-Ashley 'Whatever.'-Duncan 'I was like so close to grab a Tailmon. Damn it. '-Trisha 'Trisha, get off the phone. Now.'-Ashley A few hours later. All the students walked out of school, most of them were talking about what they would go during the weekend. Ashley, Duncan and Trisha walked out aswell. "And it's weekend time! So, what are we gonna do?" Trisha asked. "...Haven't made any plans actually." Duncan shrugged. "Me neither. I think I'm gonna stay at home and watch an anime or something." Ashley said. "Well, that's not fun." Trisha frowned. "Yo, Duncan." Grey's voice said. Duncan sighed as he turned around and Grey walking towards them. "Oh, hey Grey. Looks like you've been working out the last time we met." Duncan said. "This won't be like 'last time' dude. I'm here for a rematch." Grey said. "Dude, I almost knocked your teeth out when we fought. What will be so different this time?" Duncan asked. "Oh, you'll see for yourself, Mr.Girlfriend fucker." Grey said. "...Grey, how many times do I have to tell you that-" Duncan said. "I don't want to hear it, Duncan. Tonight, you and me are gonna duke out. No holding back. This means you can use your superpower against me." Grey said. Duncan folded his arms, raising an eyebrow. "Is that so? Where are we gonna fight, here in front of the school?" Duncan asked. "No, I know a place where no one can intervene or put a stop to the fight. Meet me at 10 O'clock in front of the school gate. Be there, or else." Grey said. "Alright, I'll be there." Duncan said. "Good." Grey said. Grey turned to Ashley and Trisha. "You girls can be there too. To watch his skull hit the pavement." Grey said. Grey then walked away. "...Looks like he din't get over the whole Gloria thing." Ashley noted. "Ugh, she pushed herself on me. It's not like I wanted that to happen to begin with." Duncan said. "Maybe you and Grey should just...I unno, talk this out instead of talking with your fists." Trisha said. "Grey made it pretty clear before I got kicked out of the team:he and I are no longer friends. Or ever will be." Duncan said. "But still, the last thing we want is you two to kill each other because of what that bitch did." Ashley said. "I can handle Grey. Don't worry, nothing is gonna happen." Duncan said. "I hope so...where is the fight gonna take place anyway?" Ashley asked. "Obviously in a back alley. It's always the back alley." Trisha said. "Guess we'll soon see. See you two later." Duncan said, walking away. "...Trisha, why is it that girls think more with their heads while boys think more with their dicks and do stupid shit?" Ashley asked. "Well, obviously, because girls are needed to balance out the stupidity of the boys." Trisha smiled, folding her arms. "...Yup." Ashley sighed. Ashley and Trisha walked away. As they walked away, Stacy was hiding behind a tree and heard the whole thing. "...Why is Grey so confident in taking Duncan down this time? I wonder...maybe I should be there aswell." Stacy said. Stacy walked out of hiding and walked back to her home aswell. It cuts to night. At 9:40 PM. Ashley was out of her high school uniform and wearing regular clothes as she looked at the clock and realized that it will be time for Grey and Duncan's rematch. She got off her bed and walked out of her room. Ashley went downstairs and turned to her parents "Mom, dad, I'm going out. I'll be back in an hour or so." Ashley said. "Where are you going exactly?" Mika asked. "Duncan wants to talk with us about something. Don't worry, it's nothing important." Ashley said. "Hm, well, if you say so. Go ahead." Gevnik shrugged. "Okay, thanks." Ashley smiled. Ashley left the house. "...Don't think she was being honest with us." Mika said. "Eh, even if she was, Ashley can take of herself when it comes to fights. She can handle it." Gevnik said. "I suppose you're right." Mika said. Ashley arrived at the school gate and both Duncan and Trisha were there. "Hi." Ashley said. "Yo." Trisha waved. "So, where is Grey?" Ashley asked. "He isn't here yet." Duncan said. "Maybe he realized that he doesn't have a chance and he chickened out?" Trisha asked. "Grey's not the time to puss out of a fight. He'll definitely be here." Duncan said. "Right you are, traitor." Grey said. The three turned around and saw Grey. Craig was with him. "So, ready to settle the score?" Duncan asked. "You bet." Grey smiled. Ashley looked at Craig. "What are you doing here, Craig?" Ashley asked "Simple, I'm here to bring these two to the fighting place. And also to explain how things will go from there." Craig said. "...That sounds...suspicious." Trisha said. Stacy peered her head from the tree she was hiding at, looking at them. And she accidently stepped on her toe. "Ow!" Stacy said. "Huh? Who's there?" Craig asked, immediately turned around. Stacy immediately hid behind the tree again. Ashley raised an eyebrow. "...Stacy, is that you?" Ashley asked. "...Oh, crap." Stacy sighed. Stacy walked out, nervously waving at them. "Um, hi." Stacy said. "What are you doing here, Stace?" Trisha asked. "...Well, I heard you guys about fighting and well...I came here to make sure that...nothing bad happens...that's all." Stacy said, twiddling with her fingers. "It's between me and him, Stacy. You can't get involved." Duncan said. "...I know...I'm not exactly as strong as you guys are anyways..." Stacy muttered. "Hey, don't discourage yourself like that, alright? You can come too and watch the fight." Grey said. Stacy looked up and smiled, nodding. "So, where are you taking us Craig?" Duncan asked. "I'll show you the place. But after this is over, don't tell anyone else about this. Seriously." Craig said. Craig then walked ahead. Grey shoved Duncan aside as he followed Craig Duncan, Ashley, Trisha and Stacy followed them. They arrived in the subway station. Ashley looked confused as she looked around. "...You're gonna have them fight in the subway?" Ashley asked. "Nah, the place he'll take us to is much more better than a subway." Grey said. "Where exactly?" Trisha asked. Craig removed the floor panel, revealing the manhole. "Down there. Now come on, the audience is waiting. The current match should be over by now." Craig said. Craig was the first one to climb down, followed up by Duncan. "...Audience?" Ashley asked. Trisha climbed down next. Craig gestured at Ashley to go next. She stared at Craig but she climbed down regardless Stacy walked to the manhole, looking nervous before she began climbing though a bit slower than the rest. Craig went in next and closed the manhole with the floor panel. The six teenagers arrived in the corridor. There was a huge noise of a explosion from the distance that startled them. "YIP!" Trisha jumped "W-W-What was that!?" Stacy asked. "It seems the match is over if I had to guess." Craig said as he continued walking. Duncan and Grey followed him of course. "...I don't like where this is going." Ashley said. "Me neither." Trisha shivered. Stacy said nothing as she walked next. The six arrived in the grey stadium. Duncan, Ashley, Trisha and Stacey looked around, spotting the crowd of people that gathered here. "...Hey, some of these guys are from our school." Trisha said. "How do they know about this place?" Ashley asked. "I told them. That's how. Anyone who wants to see a good fight comes here to watch for free. It's called the NetherArena, a place hidden from the rest of the city where no police officers or any other law enforcements can come in and put a stop to the fun. In this place, anyone is allowed to fight in the NetherArena to their heart's content. The matches take place at night. There are no rules so they can go all out without anything to stop them." Craig said. "...This event seems pretty barbaric. It's the equivalent of human cockfighting." Ashley said. "Pfft, I shouldn't expect someone who comes from the rich society to understand." Craig said, glaring at Ashley. Ashley just glared back at Craig before she turned her head to the massive sphere and saw the tubes attached to the ceiling, wondering where those things go to and why are they even here. She turned her attention to the sphere when she saw the door opening. A Neonyte with long pink hair walked out, with only a scar on his cheek and the crowd cheered. Craig went into the sphere and dragged out a guy with smoke coming out of him and looked pretty beaten up, dropping him on the floor. "Ah!" Stacy gasped upon seeing the guy. "As I said, there are no rules here, the fighters can beat each other up to bloody pulps And anyone who squeals to anyone about this will get in deep trouble." Craig said. "...You organized all of this?" Trisha asked. "No, it wasn't me. I'm just the errand boy." Craig said. "Then who was it?" Ashley asked. "You think I'm that stupid to reveal who the guy in charge is? He likes to be anonymous." Craig said. "...Where is the arena?" Trisha asked. "It's in the sphere." Craig said. He turned to Duncan and Grey. "You two can go in there and fight." Craig said. "Well, this shall be fun." Ducan smiled, cracking his fists. "Heh." Grey grinned. It cuts to the lab. Ozzie was watching as Duncan and Grey went inside the sphere while some other colored substances joined up with the flux inside the sphere of the device in the middle of the room. "Looks like my good lad Craig brought a new volunteer. From what he told me, these two hate each other to death. This shall be fun to watch." Ozzie smiled. Ozzie received a message. It was from F-RS7 'X6(Xrovex) and M6(Madrelass), the ones who funded your project with their technology are coming here. They want a little bonus.' F-RS7 'Alright' F-OM7 Ozzie puts his phone back in his pocket as he turned to the elevator that was in the room The elevator door opened, revealing the two who were in Dickard's office as they entered in the room, looking around "Ah, Mr.Xrovex, welcome! My name is Ozzie Mordecai." Ozzie smiled, waiting for a handshake Xrovex walked past Ozzie, not shaking his hand at all, followed up by Madrelass Ozzie, looking annoyed, turned to them as they looked at the screen showing the sphere. "So, Mr.Mordecai was it? Is this what you needed our technology for?" Xrovex asked. "Why yes, mate. Now that you are here, you will get to see how our business operates here in 7 more differently than in 6 or any other Universes. Take a seat, make yourself comfortable." Ozzie said, gesturing at the two empty seats. Xrovex looked at Ozzie before he sat down and gestured at Madrelass to do the same. Madrelass sat down as they kept their eyes on the screen. Duncan and Grey were now in the grey arena from the sphere and the door behind them shut close. Duncan turned to the door before he turned to Grey. "Alright, this should be easy then." Duncan said. Duncan puts his hand on the floor and his skin, along with his clothes, hair and eyes turned to steel by just touching the floor. He looked at Grey. "Well? Show me what you got." Duncan said. Grey simply smiled, folding his arms. "You first." Grey said. Duncan glared as he charged at Grey punched him in the face. The punch din't seem to hurt Grey at all as he turned his head to Duncan, smiling. "...Okay, that's new." Duncan said, looking surprised. Duncan just punched Grey again and nothing happened. When he tried again, Grey grabbed his fist and threw him against the wall. Outside the arena, where everyone was watching through the monitor on the sphere, Ashley and Trisha looked surprised. "Holy crap, did he just toss Duncan into the wall!?" Trisha asked. "...I don't think Grey was able to do that before." Ashley said. Stacy simply kept watching. Duncan landed on his feet, looking visibly hurt. "...You weren't kidding at all when you said it won't be like last time." Duncan said. "You are not the only one here with the power here, dumbass. Now it's time I show you what happens when someone fucks with me by pretending to be my 'friend'." Grey said. Grey punched Duncan in the face, making a crack on his steel skin. Duncan was glad he was in steel mode cause otherwise, that punch would of cracked his jaw. Grey launched the next punch and Duncan avoided before he grabbed Grey by his leg and threw him on the floor. Grey landed on the floor and Duncan jumped on him before he could get up. Duncan started punching Grey's face in, making a few noticeable bruises on his face. Grey headbutted Duncan, making another crack on his face. Grey grabbed Duncan and threw him into the ceiling. Duncan fell off the ceiling and Grey punched him again, in the back this time, smashing him into the ground. More cracks appeared on Duncan as he laid there on the floor, trying to get up. Grey kicked him in the stomach. "Don't get up. You'll get a lot worse if you do." Grey said. "...You wanna bet?" Duncan asked. He put his hands on the floor before lifting his legs, hitting Grey in the eyes. Grey puts his hand on his eyes before Duncan jumped up and started punching Grey some more, before kicking him into the wall. Grey fell on the floor. "Had enough?" Duncan asked. Grey slowly got up, with blood on his lip. He wiped the blood off with his hand, gritting his teeth at Duncan. "You're gonna regret that." Grey said. Grey charged right into Duncan, smashing him into the wall. "How did Grey become so strong all of the sudden to the point where he is able to whale on Duncan?" Ashley asked. "Maybe he used steroids?" Trisha asked. "...How did Grey...become so powerful?" Stacy thought to herself. It cuts back to the lab. Xrovex was watching the fight, looking unimpressed. "...This is what you wasted our tech on? A sphere designed to have a bunch of children fight each other off?" Xrovex asked. "Hah, my friend, you are quite mistaken. Let me help you understand." Ozzie said. He aimed a remote at the screen and pressed a button. As he pressed the button, the screen turned green and both Duncan and Grey were shown glowing bright. Duncan was glowing blue while Grey was glowing Red. The red and blue energies flew out of them and right into the sphere. Xrovex and Madrelass looked surprised as Xrovex leaned a bit closer to the screen. "Is that...energy?" Xrovex asked. "Yup. This sphere is very special. Nothing escapes it. All that beautiful energy floating around the sphere is invisible to the fighters, but it comes here to me, and my clever men create a delicious cocktail of energy. The more aggressive the fighters become, the more power they give me." Ozzie smiled, pointing at the device with the sphere that contained the combined energy. "But the Morpher technology must weaken them, you are extracting their energy after all." Xrovex said. "Not this time, Xrovex. It's simply wasted energy, we are not extracting the energy from the fighters, it's taken from the sphere! My boss considers energy collection a gift to share with the rest of the poor powerless souls." Ozzie said. "I do not quite understand what you are saying here." Xrovex said. "It's simple really. Compare Universe 7 to say...Universe 3. That Universe is full of people with powers while the people here in 7 besides the Omnipotents and the lucky ones who inherited their abilities from their parents don't have powers. And now, powers are mainstream here in 7, can you imagine how many people here would want to have special abilities, have a fist fight with a Neonyte or brawl with a Omnipotent or two? The existence of the NetherArena grabs the attention of the super-powered bunch who come here to fight without anyone holding them back and the powerless folks watch them fight, they get inspired by the ones who fight in the arena." Ozzie said. "...Go on..." Xrovex said. "You see, Craig has the job of bringing in the guys with powers. The NetherArena's purpose is to extract energy and also inspire the good people. With the energy we collect, my men will synthesize the energy into those canisters and Constantine, one of our employee's, will sell those canisters to the people without powers through syringes, for the right price of course. If they inject themselves or inject it into food or drink if they are afraid of needles, they will get powers." Ozzie said. "So, you give them powers without any benefits to this?" Xrovex asked. "Actually, there is a catch. The powers will only last for a month, but if they use up their energy too much, they will become powerless again. Once you get a taste of true power, you can never let go of it, it creates addiction. And so, they will want to buy more of this stuff and never have enough of it." Ozzie said. "I see." Xrovex said "Some canisters can be quite expensive depending on the power types. If more Neonytes, Omnipotents and Guardians participated in the arena, the prices will grow and these people would kill to get their hands on their powers, mate! We'll be filthy rich!" Ozzie said. "How interesting. Ever since me and Madrelass miraculously survived our species's destruction, we learned a few things about humans and the power of money, how it can influence a person's decision. I gotta say, despite how limited your race's mind capacity is, I'm impressed by this plan of your's." Xrovex said. "Why thanks for the compliment. Now, let's continue watching the big fight." Ozzie said, turning back to the screen. Back in the sphere. Duncan was currently dodging Grey's fists, He then kicked Grey in the stomach and punched him in the neck Grey holds his neck with his hand before he punched Duncan, knocking him on the ground. He grabbed Duncan by his hair, lifting him closer before he wrapped his arms around his torso, starting to crush him More cracks appear on Duncan "Ah!" Duncan yelled in pain. "Ready to say uncle, bitch?" Grey asked. "..F-Fuck YOU!" Duncan yelled. Duncan headbutted Grey in the eyes. Grey puts his hands on his eyes, releasing Duncan from his grip Duncan then started punching Grey in the face repeteadly before starting to punch him in the chest. He then uppercutted Grey in the chin, knocking him on the floor. Duncan just stood there, waiting for his next attack. Grey slowly got up and he started to glow red. "...Dude...you are glowing." Duncan said, looking surprised. "...I'm...not...gonna...lose...to you!" Grey said. Grey charged at Duncan very fast, punching him hard in the chest. His punch made a hole through Duncan's steel armor, exposing his skin The punch itself knocked the breath out of Duncan. As he tried to regain his breath, Grey punched Duncan in the face, knocking him on the floor. Duncan looked very injured by those punches and wasn't able to get up. Grey got on top of Duncan and began punching his face in. Ashley, Trisha and Stacy watched in horror. "Holy shit, he is gone berserk!" Trisha said. Ashley turned to Craig. "Hey, you have to stop this before he will get the chance to kill him!" Ashley said. "Duncan knew what he was getting into when he accepted Grey's challenge. Once a match starts, it ends when one of them won't be able to fight." Craig said, not looking horrified. "...That's...pretty fucked up." Trisha said. Stacy simply just kept looking at the monitor. Grey kept punching Duncan. "THIS IS FOR BACKSTABBING ME IN THE BACK, YOU ASSHOLE!" Grey yelled. Duncan, while getting punched, looked at Grey "...G-Grey, what happened there...Gloria, she-" Duncan weakly said. "I DON'T WANT TO HEAR ANY MORE OF YOUR LIES!" Grey said. Grey punched Duncan in the face again. He lifted his fist, ready to deliver the finishing blow. "NOW IT'S TIME I...I...ugh..." Grey said. Blood dropped on Duncan's face Duncan opened his eyes, looked up and his eyes widened. Grey's nose was bleeding and din't look so well. "...D-Dude...your nose is bleeding." Duncan said. "I'm *cough* fine...it's just a *cough*." Grey said, coughing. He continued coughing as he got off Duncan and collapsed on his knees. "Grey!" Duncan said. Duncan reverted back to his normal form, despite how injured he was, he got up and put his hand on Grey's shoulder. "Grey, what's wrong with you!?" Duncan asked. "S-Stay away from me *cough* don't act like *cough*" Grey said. "Dude, enough. This fight is over. I'm taking you to the hospital." Duncan said. "I-It's just a nosebleed...I'll be fine." Grey said. Duncan grabbed Grey and helped him get up. "Let's get out of here." Duncan said. Duncan began dragging Grey out of the sphere and the door opened. It cuts back to Ozzie, Xrovex and Madrelass. "What just happened there?" Xrovex asked. "Well, Grey is one of Constantine's customers who injected himself with super strength, making him very powerful. However, when he started glowing, he used all of the energy and ran out. The bleeding part is one of the side effects." Ozzie said. "Side effects?" Xrovex asked. "Since he injected the power in himself instead of getting it naturally, you should expect a few side effects. Effects like bleeding, headaches and getting very tired. The only way he can get it back is through another injection. But, if he overdoses himself...well, I don't think I need to tell you what happens next." Ozzie said. "Hm." Xrovex said, looking interested. Duncan and Grey walked out of the sphere. Ashley, Trisha and Stacy ran up to them. "Duncan, are you okay?" Ashley asked. "I'm fine. Grey needs to go to a hospital." Duncan said. "I said I'm fine...I don't need a hospital." Grey said, looking very tired Duncan looked at the crowd. "I had enough of this place. Let's get out of here." Duncan said. "Hey, where are you going? The match isn't over yet." Craig said. "Shove it, Craig." Ashley said. Trisha helped Duncan carry Grey out of the stadium Ashley simply glared at Craig before she walked out aswell. Craig simply turned to Stacy who remained there. "So, how was your first time being here?" Craig asked. "...It...was too brutal for me...I don't think I'll ever come here again." Stacy said. Stacy then walked out aswell. Craig then looked at the sphere before he looked at the crowd. The crowd looked very disappointed at the fight's resolution Amij was among the crowd as he looked down on Craig and the sphere. Back in the lab, the numbers on the computer reached to 100% "Mr.Mordecai, the new energy canisters are ready." A scientist said. "Jolly good." Ozzie said. The device opened, revealing four canisters with different colored energies:pink, yellow, red and blue. Pink and yellow from the last fight and red and blue from Duncan and Grey's fight "Well, the climax was pretty disappointing, but on the bright side, we have some new products to sell to the public." Ozzie said, walking up to the machine He pulled out the canisters with Duncan and Grey's energies, kissing them. "Ah, aren't these beautiful?" Ozzie asked. "Indeed." Xrovex smiled A black tendril peered out of Xrovex's sleeve while a red tendril peered out of Madrilass's sleeve and stretched towards Ozzie. The tendrils grabbed the canisters Ozzie was holding. "We'll be taking those canisters." Xrovex said. The tendrils snatched the canisters. "Hey! What is this!?" Ozzie asked. "We came here for a bonus. This should do." Xrovex said, putting the canisters in his pockets. "But this is my operation! I made those!" Ozzie said. "With our technology, it's fair that we get a share of the cut. Don't worry, from what I saw, you can make more of these. If you get lucky and have more powerful beings participate in this NetherArena." Xrovex said. He and Madrelass walked towards the elevator as he pressed the button and the door opened, entering inside. "We shall come back to watch another one of your matches next time. Hopefully, you'll have more energy to spare. Tell Dickard that his organization's operation is quite interesting." Xrovex said. Madrelass looked at Ozzie with a smug smile on her face that was visible through her veil before the elevator's door closed. Ozzie looked pissed as he kicked the wall. "Bloody aliens from outer space! They think they can just come in here and take my stuff! They are from a Universe that's covered in sand for crying out loud!" Ozzie yelled. He turned to the scientists who were staring at him "The hell are you all looking at!? The next match should start in a few minutes!" Ozzie said. The scientists nodded as they looked back at their computers. It cuts to the group who were in front of Grey's house. Grey's nose wasn't bleeding anymore and was sitting on the porch, looking out of it a bit. "...Are you alright now?" Duncan asked. "...Yeah...I'm fine." Grey said. "...How did you become so strong...and why were you glowing?" Ashley asked. "...I...can't say." Grey said. "Come on Grey, just tell us." Duncan said. "I can't...I made a promise. I can't tell anyone." Grey said. Duncan sighed. "I don't know what stuff you are using that turned you into a powerhouse, but you need to stop before you might die." Duncan said. "Don't talk to me like we are friends again, Duncan. I saw you kiss Gloria." Grey said. "I din't even want that to happen, Gloria forced herself on me!" Duncan said. "...She...forced herself...on you?" Grey asked. "Yes. She played you since day one. She only dated you because she thought it would be funny. Gloria started flirting with me and I told her to back off, because I couldn't do this to my friend. When you came in, that's when she kissed me." Duncan said. "...Is...Is this true? Or is this another one of your lies?" Grey asked. "He isn't lying. I heard that bitch talk about it with her friends. She never loved you to begin with." Ashley said. "...Shit...why din't you tell me about this?" Grey asked. "I was about to, but then you punched me in the face, we ended up fighting and I got kicked out of the team. Every time I tried to tell you the truth, you shut me down and refused to answer my calls." Duncan said. Grey puts his hand on his face, sighing. "...That...bitch...she fucking used me...I can't believe this." Grey said "...Hey, look...I don't want us to fight anymore...let's just forget this happened and go back to being friends again, okay?" Duncan asked, waiting for a handshake Grey just looked at Duncan before he got up. "...I...I don't know man...I...don't know what to think anymore...I'm going back into my house...thanks for telling me anyway." Grey said Grey turned around and entered in his house, closing the door Duncan sighed. "...Well, that could of gone better." Duncan said "Atleast he listened this time. I'm sure you two will go back to being friends again in no time flat." Trisha said, trying to be optimistic. "...I hope...but still...how did he get that strength and from who?" Duncan asked. "...I think we should ask him again tomorrow. All of this can't be a coincidence." Ashley said. "How are you sure about that?" Trisha asked. "Well, think about it, the NetherArena, Craig's involvement, Grey's brute strength and him glowing earlier...all of this has to be connected somehow. Someone must be behind all of this." Ashley said. "...Sounds like a conspiracy theory that you would find on the net." Trisha said. "...Nah, she is right. Something odd is going on here." Duncan said. Stacy was simply looking at the ground, not listening to their conversation Ashley turned to Stacy. "Hey...you okay?" Ashley asked. "Huh? Oh...I'm fine...I...I have to go home now...See ya." Stacy said. Stacy walked away. "...That was weird." Trisha said. "I think all of us should go home...I'll try to call Grey tomorrow." Duncan said. Duncan walked away next. Ashley looked at Trisha. "...See you tomorrow, Trisha." Ashley said. Ashley walked away. Trisha looked pretty spooked about everything that happened today before she left aswell, without saying a word. Ashley went back to her mansion and went inside. "Guys, I'm back." Ashley said. "Oh, hi. Have you finished your talk with your friends?" Mika asked. Ashley nodded. "Yeah...I think I'm going to bed. Good night." Ashley said. "Good night, Ash." Gevnik said. Ashley then went upstairs. "...She din't look okay." Gevnik said. "...She'll tell us when she is ready." Mika decided. Gevnik simply nodded. In the next day. It was morning. Ashley was in her room, watching some boring commercial. She then switched the channel to watch the news. "Grey Spencer, the captain of the boxing team from Edgewood High was found dead in his room by his parents. His parents said they found him in his room, not moving at all and had a syringe stuck in his arm. The police suspect that this was a case of steroid abuse but the investigation isn't over yet." A repoter said.
Ashley's eyes shrunk when she saw this. Duncan, who was watching the news from his house, dropped a picture of him, Grey and the boxing team on the ground, his face was pale. "...You...you...gotta be shitting me!" Duncan said. Trisha, who was in Duncan's house, looked very shocked Stacy was eating cereal in her house but stopped when she heard the news from the TV. Ozzie, from somewhere, was currently watching the news. His phone started ringing and answered. "Yello?...Oh, Mr.Kent. I'm watching the news and so far, they aren't suspecting anything. No one said anything about the NetherArena. Yes sir, I know...no, no need to get the other branches involved in this. It's not like anyone will care about the lad and think he was a steroid addict. The police have nothing on us...yes Mr.Kent, I'll be more careful from now on." Ozzie said. Dickard hangs up on Ozzie. Ozzie then turned his attention back to the TV. "...Ugh, this is just great. That bloody idiot." Ozzie sighed in irritation. To Be Continued
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Dec 23, 2017 18:45:11 GMT
You know, I've been planning to run a dnd online campaugn whenever I got my computer fixed. Would you guys be interested in playing something like that?
|
|
|
Post by Master Psychic on Dec 24, 2017 16:26:15 GMT
The Rise of Ashley
Part 3
The news of Grey's death shook up the four teenagers. Just as they helped him out yesterday, he turned out dead in the next day Ashley sent a message to Duncan, Trisha and Stacy to meet up at the Milton Park to discuss this and what to do next. In fact, she was already there at the park, sitting on the bench. Ashley was looking at her phone, at the message she sent to the other three. When she looked up, she saw the giant statue of Kacaj that was right in front of her. "...The hell are you smirking about, jackass? Someone just died." Ashley said, glaring at the statue. After realizing that she was basically talking to a statue, Ashley sighed as she looked at her own feet She felt quite uneasy about all of this. Sure, people die every day for different reasons, but the person who died today was someone who went to school with her. And was connected to one of her friends. She never thought about death that much but now that it happened, she wondered about where will Grey go? Will he end up in Heaven? Or will he be in Hell? Is there even afterlife? Considering Omnipotents, aliens and powers exist, the possibility of an afterlife is a certainty, she just wasn't sure how Grey would be judged by 'God', if there even is a God out there. Her thought processing got interrupted when she saw Trisha and Stacy arriving at the park and walking up to Ashley. "Hi." Stacy said. "Hi." Ashley waved. "...So...Grey is dead." Trisha said, having a hard time saying that. "...Yeah...and Duncan?" Ashley asked. "...He is coming too...he just needed a minute." Trisha said. "Well, that's understandable. He was his friend after all." Ashley said "...It's just...kind of weird how we just saw him the other day and then...poof, he is dead...really, really dead." Trisha said. "I feel sorry about his parents really." Stacy said. "...He said he would be fine...but it wasn't the case...ugh, maybe we should of stayed with him." Ashley said. "Well, you know Grey, stubborn to the very end." Trisha said. "And his stubbornness got him killed." Ashley said. "...That's kinda harsh." Stacy said. Ashley sighed, nodding before she saw Duncan coming. He clearly did not look happy at all. "...Hey, Duncan...are you alright?" Ashley asked. "...No, I'm not fucking alright. I'm pissed." Duncan said. "Oh..." Trisha frowned. "...How...Just, how the hell did he die like that!? He said he was fine and then, he turns out dead!" Duncan said, looking really pissed about this. "...Maybe...someone murdered him? The one who helped make him strong just to keep him quiet?" Stacy suggested. "No, it couldn't be that. Grey is tough, he wouldn't let himself get killed like that." Duncan said. "So, how do you think he died?" Trisha asked. "...Din't you pay attention to the news? They said they found him with a syringe stuck to his arm. That had to do something with his death." Duncan said. "...So, maybe it was steroids after all?" Trisha asked. "Steroids don't make you glow red during a match. Whatever he injected himself with is responsible for his sudden super strength." Ashley said. "That must be it. When Grey started glowing and began punching me up, he stopped when he had that nose bleed and started coughing. It's probably some sort of a super power drug or something like that." Duncan said. "If that's true...do you think Grey injected himself again to regain his strength? And accidently overdosed himself?" Stacy asked. "...Or maybe...he overdosed himself on purpose. You saw how he reacted to Gloria's betrayal. It must of messed him up pretty good." Ashley said. "...Oh." Stacy said. "...So, he killed himself on purpose? That's just...ugh...what the hell, Grey?" Trisha asked. "...Could of it really been that actually?" Stacy asked. "Well, it's not like we can ask Grey now. But what we can do is bring the hammer down on the fucker who was responsible for this!" Duncan said, clenching his fists. "Isn't that the police's job? We are just high school kids." Stacy said. "The police won't even bother. They'll declare it steroid abuse and will shrug off Grey's death like every other person with drug problems. That's how it works. And I don't want this to end that way. I'll do anything I can to find the scumbag. So, are you guys with me or not?" Duncan asked. "...I'm with you." Ashley said, standing up. "Ash?" Trisha asked. "If there is someone out there selling power drugs, Grey clearly wasn't the only one who got the drug. There must be plenty of others, maybe even guys from our school. If it goes on, more people will die. I would feel pretty fucking shitty if I simply ignore this and let others die without doing anything about it. As a Vanderhook, I won't let this slip past me." Ashley said. "...Thanks Ash." Duncan smiled. "Well, if you guys are gonna do this, then count me in! We're gonna bust those drug dealers if it's the last thing we do!" Trisha said. "...I...want to help out too...but...I'm not that strong enough to..." Stacy said. "Stacy, you can help us any way you can. Your help will be necessary to find the ones behind this." Ashley said. Stacy looked nervous but smiled and nodded. "Alright, I'll help you guys the best way I can!" Stacy said. "Good." Ashley smiled. "So, now that it's decided...what should we do now?" Duncan asked. "First, we should recount everything that happened so far." Ashley said. "That seems like a good idea." Stacy said. "So, what we know is that there is a huge arena hidden in the subway, the only ones who know about it's existence is a few guys from our school and some adults. The people who fight there have powers and don't hold back. Grey got himself a strength boost thanks to a drug that gives powers and someone gave him the drug." Ashley said. "Craig is also connected to all of this. And is probably working for the guy who is in charge of the NetherArena." Trisha said. "I get the feeling that whoever is in charge of that is also related to the drugs. The guy or woman behind this must be someone who has a lot of influence and a lot of power, more than Kacaj ever had and is working in secret." Ashley said. "It's probably sort of a black market scheme if I had to guess...but how are we gonna do this exactly?" Duncan asked. Ashley puts her hand on her chin, thinking. "...Okay, I got it. I'm gonna go and find the students who were in the arena, I recognized a few of them. Even if it's not a school day, they are likely hanging around at McDonald's. Stacy, you go to the NetherArena and check that place out for clues. The sphere had some weird tubes attached to the ceiling, we have to know what that's about. Even if it's day and a fight isn't happening, Craig showed us how to get there." Ashley said. "Got it." Trisha smiled. "And us?" Duncan asked, gesturing at himself and Stacy. "Duncan, you stay outside the subway and check to see if anyone suspicious comes out or comes in and alert Trisha if they do." Ashley said. "Alright. I guess that's fair." Duncan shrugged. "And Stacy. It's clear Craig won't trust any of us so, maybe you can find where he is and ask him about the NetherArena, the guy in charge of it and about Grey." Ashley said. "Okay...he usually hangs out at the Caffe. I can find him there and see what I can get out of him." Stacy said. "Neat. Alright, let's do this." Ashley said. "Yes, sir!" Trisha grinned, mock saluting Ashley before she ran off. Duncan simply rolled his eyes at Trisha before he followed her. Ashley looked at Stacy. "Good luck, Stacy." Ashley said, before she walked away. Stacy looked at the ground a bit before she went off aswell. It cuts to Duncan and Trisha They arrived in front of the subway entrance "Alright, you go down there. I'll stay here and keep watch in case someone comes in. You alert me if someone comes out." Duncan said. Trisha nodded as she went into the subway. Duncan stood in front of the entrance and looked around for anyone suspicious. Trisha arrived in the subway station and looked around. "...Hm, the way we went there was through that manhole that was covered by a floor panel...so...it should be..." Trisha said. Trisha looked at the direction of where the floor panel is at. "Aha!" Trisha smiled She ran up to the floor panel and tried to pull it out. ...It din't seem to work. "...Huh? It's not budging." Trisha said. Trisha attempted to pull it out again. "Ugh! Uuuuuugh!" Trisha yelled as she kept attempting to pull the floor panel out. That din't work either. Trisha got up, putting her hands on her hips, glaring at the floor panel. "Damn." Trisha said. It cuts to Ashley, who was at a McDonald's, talking with her classmates who were in the NetherArena "...So, you guys know anything else about the arena?" Ashley asked. "Nope." A really fat student said, eating his burger. "Craig showed us the place and once we memorized the way there, we came there every night to see those cool guys with powers fight each other." A female student said. "Yeah, the NetherArena is cool...though, I'm curious about Grey and his glowing during the fight with Duncan. Do you think it had something to do with his death?" A male student with glasses asked. "...Maybe. So, you guys don't know anything else about the arena or the one behind that? Or anything about Grey?" Ashley asked The students shook their heads off Ashley sighed in disappointment. It cuts to Stacy, who was at the Caffe. Craig was outside, at a table, with his laptop on the table, typing something. Stacy took a few deep breaths before she had the courage to walk up to Craig. "Hey...Craig." Stacy said. "Hey, Stace." Craig said, while typing. "...So, you heard about Grey?" Stacy asked. "Yup." Craig said. "...I see. It was kind of a shock to me. It felt...really weird. He was okay the other day and then died...today. It's almost scary." Stacy said. "Personally, I'm not that surprised. Grey was kind of a idiot. He should of been careful about the stuff he was messing around with." Craig said. "...That's not a nice thing to say about someone who died." Stacy said. "It may not be nice, but it's the true." Craig said. Stacy sighed before she sat down next to Craig She looked at his laptop and saw a website on his screen. "....I don't think I ever been on that site before." Stacy said. "Of course you weren't. After all, no one knows about this site except me and the group I'm working for." Craig said. "...What kind of a group?" Stacy asked. "A group that helps out all kinds of people. They helped me before and in return, I'm gonna help those who need help aswell." Craig said. "That's nice...are you running the site?" Stacy asked. "No, I'm not the admin. I'm one of the mods. I'm just adding a few encryptions to prevent any hackers from breaking into the site." Craig said. "...Why are you exactly telling me this?" Stacy asked. Craig then looked at Stacy "Because you and I are in the same boat, Stace. We are both weak people who had been trampled by the 'strong'. I help out the weak who aren't able to stand up for themselves against people who are more powerful, like for example those bullies from our school, Kacaj and those Vanderhook thugs." Craig said. "...Ashley has been treating me well and defended me from Michelle. She isn't a thug." Stacy said. "Is Ashley really your friend, Stacy? What if she is using just to look better to everyone else? The Vanderhooks were in cahoots with Kacaj who ruined lives. That's how they get their reputation, by being nice and stinking rich. What if Ashley decides one day that you aren't worth her time anymore and leaves you to get beaten by those who are stronger than you? What then?" Craig asked. "...I...I don't know." Stacy said, looking quite unsure. "Exactly. You need to defend yourself against Michelle and others like her. And I know how." Craig said. "What is it?" Stacy asked. "I know a guy who has his own pharmacy. That's where Grey got his stuff." Craig said Stacy's eyes widened. "...You mean...those...power drugs?" Stacy asked. "I wouldn't call them that exactly, but sure." Craig said. "...I..I...I don't know. That stuff seems pretty dangerous. It killed Grey." Stacy said. "Grey died from a overdose. As long as you don't overdo it, you'll be fine." Craig said. "...And I'm also scared of needles..." Stacy said. "You can inject the stuff into your food or drink, that works too. Stacy, you have to trust me on this. No one will pick on you ever again. Aren't you tired of being the victim who always needs someone to save you? Think about this." Craig said. Stacy looked on the ground. On the one hand, she clearly isn't comfortable with the drugs...but on the other hand, being always picked on and always having to be saved is not okay.. She looked at Craig. "...Okay." Stacy said. Craig then got out his phone, sending a message to 'CR7' 'Hey, I have a friend who is coming to your shop to buy the stuff. Her name is Stacy Bailey.'-CW7 Craig then sent a message to Stacy She picked her phone and checked the message It showed a image of the pharmacy 'The Rouge' and a map with a sign pointed at the pharmacy "All you need is follow the map and you'll be there. My guy will be there waiting for you." Craig said. Stacy nodded. "...Could you give me a link to the site? Just in case I need to find something?" Stacy asked. Craig nodded as he sent the link. Stacy received it through her phone. "Thanks." Stacy said. "And one last thing...don't tell Ashley, Duncan and Trisha anything about this or about the pharmacy. I don't want them to ruin this. There are many people out there who need help." Craig said. "Okay." Stacy said. Craig nodded before he went back to his encryptions. Stacy walked away before she sent the link to Ashley, Duncan and Trisha. 'I din't get much out of Craig, but he gave me the link to a site that might be related to the ones who gave Grey the drug'-Stacy 'Good work, Stacy. Keep us updated.'-Ashley 'No problem. '-Stacy Stacy then switched to the map Craig sent her. She began following the map that will lead her to the pharmacy It cuts back to Duncan and Trisha 'Are you in the arena yet?"'-Duncan 'I've been trying to get rid of that panel but it won't come off that easily like last time!'-Trisha 'This must be Craig's doing. He probably knew that we would try to search the sphere'-Duncan 'I guess so. Mind helping me out here?'-Trisha asked 'Alright. I'm coming.'-Duncan said It cuts back to Trisha who gave up on trying to open the floor panel. Her hands were red from attempting to punch the panel into pieces. Some footsteps were heard. They weren't Duncan's Trisha froze when she heard the footsteps and turned. They were coming from the direction where the train should be coming from. She sent a message to Duncan. 'Someone is coming! I gotta hide!'-Trisha Trisha quickly looked around and spotted a trash can nearby She jumped right into the trash can and slowly peered her out, with a banana peel on her head The ones who arrived were Xrovex and Madrelass who were looking around. Trixie looked at the two before she sent a message to Duncan. 'Two guys with red eyes and dark brown skin are here. Don't know who they are.'-Trisha Xrovex turned his head to the trash can Trisha immediately hid back into the trash can. 'Shit, I think they spotted me!'-Trisha 'Alright, I'm coming in.'-Duncan Xrovex turned his head away as he and Madrelass began climbing the stairs that leads to outside the subway 'They're leaving. They are gonna come out of the subway.'-Trisha said 'Gotcha'-Duncan It cuts to Duncan who immediately hid behind a tree nearby and looked at the subway entrance. Xrovex and Madrelass stepped out before they turned right and continued walking. They passed by the tree Duncan was hiding and the two of them suddenly stopped. Duncan was visibly sweating, silently hoping that they haven't caught him ...Xrovex and Madrelass continued walking. Duncan slowly peered his head out and saw them walking away He sighed in relief, removing the sweat from his forehead. When he turned around, ready to follow them. Xrovex and Madrelass were now right in front of Duncan, staring at him. "JESUS!" Duncan jumped. If he jumped higher, he would of hit his head against the tree branch "...Do you need help, young man?" Xrovex asked. "...Ha...ha ha...well, you see...I was...kinda looking for someone you know..." Duncan nervously laughed. "Looking for someone in a tree?" Xrovex asked "...Sorta. I was looking for my squirell and he jumped right into this tree." Duncan said. Madrelass just snarled at Duncan. Duncan felt a bit intimidated, getting an odd feeling from these two. Xrovex leaned a bit closer to Duncan's face. "You look like a little puppy who ran from home. Do you need help, little puppy?" Xrovex asked. "...I think...I can go home by myself...see ya." Duncan said. Duncan then ran like hell, away from the two. Xrovex and Madrelass watched as he left. "Typical. Look at him, running away like a child. Humans are so typical." Xrovex said. Madrelass just creepily giggled at this. "We have a appointment with Kent. Let's continue" Xrovex said. It cuts to Stacy who was in front of the pharmacy. She looked at the place, looking nervous. She puts her hand on the door handle and slowly opened it. Stacy peered her head in. "...Hello?" Stacy asked. The pharmacy itself looked like any other ordinary pharmacy shop. There was no one at the counter strangely enough and there was a service bell on the counter Stacy just walked up to the counter and nervously clicked on the bell. When the bell rang. A man popped up right behind the counter, he had white makeup on his face, a fluffy white wig, black eyes with glasses, gloves on his hands, wearing a white long sleeved shirt, a golden cravat, with a black suit vest over his shirt and brown pants. "Bonjour!" The strange man said "Ah!" Stacy jumped. "Oh, forgive me mademoiselle, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Constantine Rouge the Third, how can I help you?" Constantine asked. Stacy just stared at the weird French man. "...My name...is Stacy Bailey...Craig sent me here." Stacy said. "Oh, you are the person Craig told me about. He sent you here because you need help?" Constantine asked. "...Yeees?" Stacy answered. "Wonderful! You're in luck, mademoiselle. I know what you need." Constantine said. Constantine walked up to the 'Open' door sign, pulling it aside and replacing it with a 'On Break' sign before he walked up to Stacy. "Follow me to the bathroom." Constantine said. Stacy nodded as she followed him into the bathroom Constantine closed the door, locking it. He walked to the bathroom sink, putting his hand on the faucet, twisting it around a bit. Suddenly, the wall in the bathroom opened up, revealing a secret passage to a room. "...Wow...it's like in the movies." Stacy said. "Oh, trust me, sweetheart, you are not in a movie. This is real." Constantine smiled before he walked into the room Stacy looked nervous but she went into the room aswell which was pretty dark. Constantine puts his hand on the light switch, turning on the lights. The room was large and had plenty of shelf stocks with jars on them Each jar contained a different colored substance, a sign on each of them specifying what power types are aswell as price tags attached to them Stacy looked around, looking amazed "...Wow...is this where you keep all the powers?" Stacy asked. "Oui. Mr.Mordecai collects the powers from the NetherArena and he ships it here, and anyone who needs help and wants to become powerful comes here to buy it from my store, as long as they have the necessary money that is." Constantine said Stacy looked at the jars. "Take your time to choose what power would suit you, Petite." Constantine said Stacy began walking around, looking at each shelf with jars. Some of the jars had signs saying 'fire', 'wind', 'water', 'telekinesis', 'nature', 'hypnosis', 'invincibility, 'pink Neonyte power, 'lime Neonyte power' etc. Stacy kept looking around till she came across a jar with a orange subtstance that said 'Will' "...What power do you get from 'Will'?" Stacy asked. "Oh, this one? That's easy, you know about the Omnipotent of Will from Universe 10, yes?" Constantine asked. "The one who won the Tournament of Omnipotents? Yes." Stacy said. "Well, most of her strength comes from her own will, you see. If she has enough will, she can do anything." Constantine said. "...So, the jar came from her?" Stacy asked. "No, silly, it's from someone who has the same power as her who participated in the arena but isn't as strong as her. Must of been someone who inherited the element from one of their ancestors from Universe 0." Constantine said. Stacy raised an eyebrow before she looked at the price tag '$600' Stacy sighed, putting her hand in her pocket "Good thing I received my allowance this month..." Stacy said. She pulled the money, handing it over to Constantine. "I want the Will power, please." Stacy said. "Ah, a perfect choice." Constantine smiled. He opened the jar and pulled out a syringe. He plunged it into the substance before slowly pouring some of the energy into the syringe. "And Voila! Now, you need to remember that the power will last for only a month and if you use too much of it before the months ends, you will run out of power. You can either inject yourself with it or inject it into your food or drink and the result will still be the same, okay?" Constantine asked. Stacy nodded. The two walked out of the room before Constantine turned the faucet back to normal and the entrance closed. They walked back into the pharmacy as Constantine puts the syringe in a bag and hands it over Stacy. "Thank you...Mr.Rouge." Stacy said. "No problem, mademoiselle. Just be sure not to tell anyone about this and keep it to ourselves, yes?" Constantine asked. Stacy nodded before she walked out of the pharmacy. She looked into the bag, right at the syringe As she was looking at it, a girl with tanned skin, white long hair, wearing a red raincoat with her hands in her pocket walked right into the pharmacy "Bonjour, Minami!" Constantine said. The pharmacy door closed. Stacy then walked away. Ashley, Duncan and Trisha reunited at the park. "So, yeah, no one else who were at the arena knows anything new. Was a waste of time." Ashley said. "I wasn't able to get the dang floor panel open. Looks like they sealed it tight in case someone would try to find something there." Trisha said. "So, what was up with those two guys that you saw?" Ashley asked. "They had some weird creepy red eyes that aren't like our eyes, dark brown skin and they were...kind of odd and were pretty damn intimidating." Duncan said. "...Hm...if that's true...they could be involved with Craig or the black market that's selling the drugs. It's no coincidence they were there at the subway." Ashley said. "Yeah, well I doubt they will appear again tomorrow. So, now what?" Duncan asked. "Stacy managed to have Craig give her the link to a site. Maybe it will help us find out anything new about all of this." Ashley said. "Speaking of which, where is Stacy?" Trisha asked. "...I...don't know." Ashley admitted. Ashley pulled out her phone and texted Stacy. 'Stacy, where are you?'-Ashley 'Oh, sorry, my mom called, I need to go home. I'll talk to you later, okay?'-Stacy 'Fine.'-Ashley "Well?" Duncan asked. "Stacy went home." Ashley said. "...So...I guess that's it for today?" Trisha asked. "Well, we haven't found many clues, but the website should give us a lead hopefully." Ashley said. "...For some reason...I have a feeling we are being watched right now." Duncan said. "...I don't feel anything." Trisha shrugged. "We shouldn't probably stay here for too long, anyone can see us. Let's go." Ashley said. Ashley, Duncan and Trisha walked past a man who was reading the newspaper while sitting on the bench and left the park The man lowered his newspaper, revealing to be bald, yellow eyes with a scar over his left eye and a mouth mask covering his mouth, looking intently at the three. It cuts at night. Stacy was in her house, in the kitchen, sitting at the table while her mother was cleaning the dishes. "So, what did you and your friends do for today, Stacy?" Her mother asked. "Oh, we've been exploring mostly." Stacy said. "Exploring what?" Her mother asked. "Not interesting really." Stacy said. "Hm. Okay then." Her mother said. Stacy turned her attention to a bottle of juice that was sitting on the table. "...Mom, can I take a the bottle on the table with me. I'm thirsty." Stacy said. "Of course, dear. You can take it." Her mother nodded. "Thanks." Stacy said. Stacy picked up the bottle and was going upstairs. "Oh and honey." Her mother said. Stacy turned to her mom. "Yes, mom?" Stacy asked. "Has Michelle been giving you trouble lately?" Her mom asked. "...No." Stacy said, looking nervous. "...If you say so...but, Stacy, remember, we are parents. You know you can always tell us about anything, right?" Her mother asked. "Yes, I know." Stacy nodded. "If you have any trouble with your classmates, you can tell us. And we will be there to help you. Okay?" Her mom asked. "I know, I know." Stacy sighed. "Good." Her mom smiled. Stacy then continued going upstairs. She went into her room and closed it. Stacy opened the bottle, poured some juice into a empty glass and grabbed it. Her bag was laying on her bed as she walked up to it and pulled out the syringe Stacy looked at the syringe before looking at the glass. She sighed. "...I can't let everyone keep protecting me like I am some sort of a child. I am gonna become a adult soon. I need to fight my own battles from now on...and this thing will help me, as long as I don't go overboard." Stacy said. Stacy then injected the substance from the syringe right into her drink. She puts the syringe aside and looked at her glass, the juice slowly turning orange. "...Well...here goes nothing." Stacy said. Stacy drank the juice in one gulp. She puts the glass on the table. Stacy closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. She reopened them...and nothing happened. She looked at her hands, expecting something to happen. Stacy then sighed. "...I guess I won't receive the power immediately...it will probably come to me naturally...I'll try it out tomorrow." Stacy decided. It cuts to the Vanderhook mansion. Ashley was in front of her computer as she uploaded the website's link into her own mail. She clicked the link and it took her a site that din't look that special and had sections such as Alien, Temporal, Ancient, Magic, Powers, Universal, Quick Money. Ashley clicked immediately on powers. It showed her a description of the Omnipotents in general, aswell as history about Universe 0 which she din't find interesting. It also mentions how people can get powers through birth, inheritance, blessings, machines or through drugs. "....So the drugs do give out powers...but there must be something here that says about the NetherArena and who is in charge of it, aswell as the drugs." Ashley said. Ashley clicked on the other sections. All she found was information about aliens, weapons, items and all other things, but nothing about the drugs, employee's or anything new. "...Great, another dead end." Ashley frowned Ashley leaned against her chair, looking up the ceiling. "...But still...who the hell has a site that talks about shit from other Universes and alien stuff...something big must be going on here...I can feel it....and I'm gonna get to the bottom of this." Ashley said. Meanwhile. It cuts to a mansion that used to belong to the Omnipotent of Jewelry, Kacaj. Dickard, Roxanne, Ozzie, Xrovex and Madrelass were in the living room which looked expensive and there appeared to be some empty marks on the walls, where painting were placed at The fireplace was shown, which showed a giant pile of Kacaj paintings burning it They were watching the NetherArena from the TV through one of the Arena's cameras as a guy was shooting energy balls at a old person who was able to stretch his limbs. While they were watching, Dickard was having a chat on the phone with other members such as HG4, AE11 and SH12. NS5 was invited aswell but they declined Dickard's invitation 'Come on, guys. The dude is a liability at this point. I say we get rid of him while we have the chance.'-DK7 'Why are you so interested in Omesata all of the sudden, Kent? What is your angle here? Are you trying to take over his position in Universe 3?'-HG4 'All I'm saying is that we needs to tie up some loose ends. Thanks to Blondie and his space jewels, those Vixerello guys know about us and now the ISP and the Neonyte agents will search the entire Universe for Omesata. We should cut out our losses before they find him. SH, that bug spy of yours did watch the entire thing go down on 3's Earth, right?'-DK7 'Yes, S12 was keeping an eye on Leonidas and watched the entire event. And also, you should talk to KH2 about this, not us.'-SH12 'Not to mention FK1. Knowing her, she would basically shut down your ideas as usual.'-AE11 'Ugh, I'm tired of those two acting like they are the leaders of the entire group when they aren't even the main founders who created all the branches. It's getting annoying.'-HG4 'My guys from 11 had managed to delete any traces that would lead to Chuo. It will be hard for the Services to find him as long as they still think he is hiding in 3.'-AE11 'Speaking of hiding, we should probably do something about Birn and Morgue's location. The warehouse isn't exactly invisible. We should cloak it completely so no one will find them. Not to mention that Fielderr is not dead.'-AE11 'Morgue told me that Fielderr won't be a problem. Anyways, DT9 will be in charge of 3's operations.'-SH12 'Which DT? Damael or his kid?'-AE11 'Can't say.'-SH12 'Hmph, Typical.'-HG4 '...Now that I'm thinking about this...it's weird how F has been silent during this whole thing and hasn't done anything about the whole Antaxite monkey business in Universe 3. You'd think they would of done something to prevent all of this from happening and yet...it's just weird.'-AE11 'Shit, Reginald's coming in. I have to go.'-HG4 'My next training session is starting in an hour. I need to go aswell.'-SH12 'I have a son to attend to. Bye.'-AE11 The three members sign off. Dickard just rolled his eyes before he looked at the TV. And the guy with the energy blasts defeated the old man. "Well, that din't take too long." Ozzie said. "How much energy do you think you're men were able to gather?" Xrovex asked. "Probably atleast half a canister's worth. But the next match should be more interesting." Ozzie said. "I would like to see it more closer in the arena than watching it on a tiny screen, personally." Xrovex said. "Ugh, alright then." Ozzie said, rolling his eyes. Ozzie got up as he turned to Dickard. "Well, Mr.Kent, thanks for inviting us to your new house." Ozzie said. "Yeah, yeah, don't mention it. Though, I do hope there won't be any other problems now, Ozzie. Like say, another teenager turning up dead in the morning with one of our products shoved in his arm, for example." Dickard said. "No more problems, Mr.Kent. I'll make sure of that. That's why I sealed off the floor panel during the day so those teenagers wouldn't stick their noses in our business." Ozzie said. "Good. Now get the fuck out of here and take these two with you." Dickard said. "Right." Ozzie sighed as he walked out, followed by the two Morphers. Roxanne sat next to Dickard as he wrapped his arm around her. "Ah, feels good to be finally in charge, doesn't it?" Dickard asked. "Indeed." Roxanne said, pouring some champagne into her glass before pouring some into Dickard's glass. They both lifted their glasses up. "A toast." Dickard smiled They clinked their glasses together and began drinking. "Everything is going according to plan." Roxanne said. "Yup. All we need is just to convince those other dweebs that Chuo is no longer useful and wipe him off the map entirely." Dickard said. "We should worry about Universe 8 after that. If they find out that their most hated enemies are working for us, there will be trouble that can ruin our plans." Roxanne said. "Eh, fuck em. Those lizard things live in that airship of theirs anyway, all we need to do is blow them to Kingdom Come and F will have to manage with 10 branches from now on. Not a big loss." Dickard said. "Hm, I suppose so. I doubt we could of been able to get so much money if Kacaj was still around." Roxanne said. "That Tournament was our best opportunity to get rid of that asshole. Good thing I adviced him to go after Universe 10's Earth which led to him and his pals getting tossed into a prison dimension...well, besides the two who are now with us. Honestly, I don't like those guys, they could be up to some shit." Dickard said. "If they do, then we'll simply toss them back to their prison...or kill them, which seems to be the best option." Roxanne said. "Roxy, that's why I like you so much. Your skills as a lawyer never fail to impress me." Dickard said. "Well, you know me...when it comes to money, I would do anything. Even kill. After all, money is the most beautiful wonder of the world." Roxanne smiled. "Oh, yeeeah." Dickard grinned. Dickard turned on the jukebox and some pretty sinister music began playing in the background and began singing Dickard:Money is such a beautiful wonder. Roxanne:I know, I knooow. Dickard:It shines in my mind like a beautiful pearl. Roxanne:I know, I knooow. Dickard:Better than that! it makes me feel like a Prince! As well as that money is such a beautiful wonder. Roxanne:Quite so, quite so.(opening a safe in the room, revealing many sacks of money) Dickard:Money is such a wonderful thing.(grabbing a sack of money) Roxanne:Ah yes, ah yeeees. Dickard:I find that I use it for everything.(throwing the sack in the air) Roxanne:No less, no leeess. (the sack hits the ceiling fan, turning it into shreds and it was raining money in the room) Dickard:Money is POWER! If it were a drug I would consume it EVERY HOUR! Money is such a...beautiful wooonder. Roxanne:Oh yes, oh yes, OH YES! Dickard:Money's my addiction! Always addicted. Stashing and cashing, green of the green, that is my DREAM! Roxanne:Money is such a glorius thing. When I see lots of it I want to stand up and SCREAM! Dickard:Money is my LOVE! That's why I crave it.(opening a treasure chest, filled with gold) Even a rich, powerful young king! Ha, what can I say!(throwing the gold in the air) Roxanne:Money's the love of my LIFE! The only true love of my life. (The two were now in a different room that was completely yellow and were climbing on a golden staircase) Dickard:Money for me is all there is! Roxanne:It is, it iiis. Dickard:I spend it so well, I'm the best in the biz! Roxanne:A whizz, a whizz. Dickard:Money and I, we are as happy as cake and cream! Din't you know? Money is such a beautiful wonder. (The two reached the end of the staircase) Dickard:Money they say is as evil as Lucifer and probably worse.(Dickard jumped down) Roxanne:It is.(She jumped next) Dickard:A dreadful and wonderful curse!(landing in a pool of gold) Roxanne:It is!(landing there aswell) Dickard:A pleasure to have in my wallet! Roxanne:It is! IT IS! Dickard and Roxanne:Money is the... (Dickard grabbed Roxanne as they looked at each other in the eyes) Dickard and Roxanne:..Most...beautiful...wonder...of the wooorld. It cuts outside as Xrovex and Madrelass watched the entire thing through the window. "Hm, gotta give credit to humans. They are stupid as a bag full of rocks but they can entertain you in the most strangest way possible." Xrovex said. Madrelass simply shrugged in response before they walked away. In the next day, the sun was rising in the sky Stacy opened her eyes and slowly got up. She puts on her glasses before she got out of bed and looked herself in the mirror. There din't appear to be any physical changes to her body and she din't feel any different from before. "...Don't tell me that I wasted my money for nothing." Stacy sighed She got herself dressed and walked out of her house through the back, ending up at the backyard. Stacy sat on a chair, sighing to herself, looking at her hands. "...I wish I was just as special as Ashley, Duncan and Trisha...aswell as those Omnipotent guys...guess I'll always be...just a girl who always needs people to save her." Stacy said. She received a message from Stacy. 'Hey, Stacy. Want to investigate some more for today? Tomorrow will be Monday so we should gather up clues as fast as we can.'-Ashley 'Not today. But if I find out anything, I'll tell you.'-Stacy 'Okay.'-Ashley Stacy simply sighed Stacy looked at a tree before she looked at her hands. She got up and walked up to the tree. For some odd reason, she wanted to try something Stacy closed her eyes, focusing... She opened her eyes, glowing orange When she punched tree, it crashed on the ground. Stacy jumped back in surprise at this. "...Wow!" Stacy said. Stacy looked at her fist. There was no injury mark on it from punching the tree or felt any pain. "...I...did this...Holy...it...it worked!" Stacy said. Her eyes then stopped glowing. Her father walked out of the house, his eyes widening. "Stacy, what happened!?" Her dad asked. Stacy turned around "...Um...the tree...it fell down." Stacy said. "...How did it fall down like that?" Her dad asked "...I...don't know...it did...just like that...I have to go." Stacy said. Stacy walked past her dad and went into the house while her dad just stood there, confused at what happened. Once inside, Stacy sighed in relief before looking at her hands. "...I hope this isn't a dream." Stacy said. She pinched herself and she was still here. "...Holy crap, this isn't a dream...I...I have a power now...this...this is so awesome! I have to test more of this will power! Can't wait to see the reaction on Michelle's face. She won't see it coming." Stacy smiled. The day passed and it was now Monday. Ashley arrived at school with her hoverboard and looked disappointed as she joined up with Duncan and Trisha. "Morning." Ashley said. "Morning." Duncan said. Trisha simply waved. "...Yesterday was a total waste of time." Ashley said. "We haven't found out any clues whatsoever." Trisha frowned "Not to mention those two weirdos din't appear again in the subway." Duncan said "So, now what?" Trisha asked. "We continue. We should ask everyone else in school about Grey and the Arena, and maybe we should go to the next NetherArena event, to find some new leads or learn about what's going on." Ashley said. "I guess that makes sense. But what about Stacy, she wasn't with us yesterday. What happened?" Duncan asked. "She just din't want to come. I din't bother to ask so I left her alone." Ashley said. Trisha looked behind Ashley and saw Stacy, who looked quite happy. "Speak of the Devil." Trisha said. Ashley turned around. "...Huh...she looks...happy." Ashley said. Stacy smiled as she began walking towards the group And Michelle walked right in front of her, blocking the path. "Hey, nerd." Michelle said. "Oh, hey, Michelle." Stacy said, sounding very casual. "I want money. Give me some. Now." Michelle said. Stacy puts her hand on her chin. "...Hm, let me think about that...No." Stacy said. Michelle looked surprised. "...What did you say?" Michelle asked. "I said no. Now, if you excuse me." Stacy said. She pushed Michelle aside as she walked towards the three. Michelle, looking pissed, grabbed Stacy by her arm, pulling her around. "If you think you can get off scot-free because your friends are around, think again, geek!" Michelle said. "...I don't need my friends to beat your ass." Stacy smiled. "Oooh, look who suddenly turned into miss badass over the weekend. Let's see if you can talk shit after what's gonna happen next." Michelle said. Ashley angrily walked up to Michelle, grabbing her arm. "Cool it, bitch." Ashley said. "This dork owe's me money and she will give it to-" Stacy then just kicked Michelle in the neck, sending her flying in the air. All the students who were there saw that, all of them looking surprised as they looked up at the sky Ashley, Duncan and Trisha looked up aswell, blinking, wondering what just happened. Ashley slowly turned to Stacy who's eyes were glowing orange. "...S-Stacy?" Ashley asked. "She had that coming for awhile now." Stacy said. Michelle descended down, landing in a tree. She looked pale and scared, miraculously surviving that kick. "...W-What...the..F-Fuck?" Michelle asked, looking at Stacy. "...Don't mess with me." Stacy said. Stacy turned around, walking towards school. Duncan and Trisha ran up to Ashley while the other students ran to the tree to help Michelle get down. "Dude, did you see that!?" Trisha asked. "...I...did." Ashley said. "Stacy just kicked Michelle into the air! How did that happen!?" Duncan asked. "...I think Stacy may of...." Trisha said. "...Oh no." Ashley said. She ran after Stacy. "Stacy!" Ashley yelled. Stacy turned around. "What?" Stacy asked. "...How...did you do that?" Ashley asked. "Simple. I just kicked her. Now come on, we're going to be late for class." Stacy said. Ashley grabbed her arm, looking at it. "What are you doing?" Stacy asked. "Looking for needle marks, obviously. There is no way you could of done that unless..." Ashley said. There was no needle mark on her arm. "...You're being paranoid, Ashley." Stacy said. Ashley then checked her other arm and there was no needle mark there aswell. "...This can't be...but how?" Ashley asked. "...Don't worry about me, alright? I can defend myself now. Now, I have to get to class. See you there." Stacy smiled. Stacy then walked into the school. Ashley just looked at Stacy as she left. "...Stacy...don't tell me you..." Ashley said. To Be Continued
|
|
|
Post by Master Psychic on Dec 25, 2017 16:17:28 GMT
The Rise of Ashley
Part 4
At school.
Ashley, Duncan, Trisha and the rest of their class were currently in the gymnasium
It was a PE event
The three were wearing their sports clothes while standing next to the wall.
"Man, I hate these PE sessions. They are a waste of time." Duncan said.
"Tell me about it. The teacher talks about training our minds and bodies and forces us to participate and yet he let's the other guys sit on their chairs and play on their phones. I would rather do some Digimon going than participate in this lame shit." Trisha said.
"We could do something more useful like collecting more clues about the drug dealer who keeps handing out the power drugs to powerless people." Duncan said.
Ashley was looking at the wall, deeply thinking
Trisha turned to Ashley.
"Hey, Ash, you okay?" Trisha asked.
"...I'm worried about Stacy." Ashley said.
"Oh, yeah, that." Trisha said.
"How was she able to punch Michelle in the air just like that?" Duncan asked.
"She obviously got the power drug. But she din't inject it into her arms. There was no needle mark." Ashley said.
"...Maybe she injected the drug into something like say sandwhich and ate it? And got the power that way" Trisha suggested.
"...That's not how drugs work, Trisha." Duncan said.
"Well, the drugs weren't able to give people super powers before till now! So, anything is possible at this point." Trisha said.
"...Yeah." Duncan sighed.
"Hey guys." Stacy said, walking up to them, also wearing sports clothes.
The three turned to Stacy, looking surprised.
"Stacy? What are you doing here? You never participated in PE activities before." Ashley said.
"True, but I have to attend anyways if I want to graduate so...here I am." Stacy smiled.
"...Right." Trisha said.
"...Stacy, can we talk?" Ashley asked.
"Um, sure." Stacy shrugged.
Ashley grabbed Stacy's hand as they walked away from the rest of the class where no one can hear them.
"...Stacy, look, I get that you don't want to be picked on anymore, but drugs aren't the answer here. You of all people should know that." Ashley said.
"Oh, here we go again. Ashley, you are making too much of a big deal out of this." Stacy said.
"I'm making a big deal out of this because I don't want you to end up like Grey." Ashley said.
"Grey got carried away with the drugs. What happened to him won't happen to me." Stacy said.
"How can you be so sure of that? Do you even know what you've gotten yourself into?" Ashley asked.
"Yes, I know. And I can handle it myself. I'm not a little girl anymore, so I wish you would just stop it, okay? I thought you would be happy." Stacy said.
"Ugh, Stacy, look-" Ashley said.
Their chat got interrupted by the PE teacher who blew his whistle
"Alright, guys, today we are gonna have a fair game of Dodgeball. Five students from each class. Today it will be Class 11-D Vs Class 11-E. Which ones from Class 11-D wants to volunteer?" The teacher asked.
Five students raised their hands.
"Timothy, Jordan, Bella, Jeremy and Rufus, you guys are up. Now I need volunteers from Class 11-E." The teacher said.
Duncan, Trisha, Carl and Stacy raised their hands.
Ashley raised her hand aswell.
"Okay, Duncan, Carl, Ashley, Trisha and Stacy. Get to your positions, pick up the balls and after I blow my whistle, it's go time." The teacher said.
The students from D go to the left while the ones from E go to the right and pick up their balls.
Ashley had her eyes on Stacy who looked very confident.
The teacher blew his whistle, officially starting the game.
The five from Class D threw their balls at the same time at the other class.
Ashley, Duncan, Trisha and Stacy dodged out of the way and Carl got struck by every ball, knocking him on the ground.
"Carl, you're out!" The teacher said.
"Can't say I din't see that one coming." Duncan said, rolling his eyes.
Carl just walked back to his seat.
Ashley and Trisha threw their balls at Bella and Rufus.
The two dodged as they grabbed the balls and threw them back at Ashley and Trisha
Duncan grabbed the two balls and threw them very fast at the other two
Bella jumped out of the way while Rufus got hit in the chest by Duncan's ball, knocking him on the ground.
"Rufus is out!" The teacher announced.
Ashley, Trisha and Duncan threw the balls at the other team.
They grabbed the balls and threw them back at the other team.
Trisha got hit in the face while Duncan got hit in the stomach
"Duncan and Trisha are out!" The teacher announced
It was now Ashley and Stacy against the other team.
Stacy then threw her ball, going very fast, hitting Jordan and knocking him into the wall, making a crack in it in the process.
Ashley looked surprised
"Jordan is out!" The teacher announced
Timothy, Jeremy and Bella threw their balls at Ashley next.
Stacy's eyes went orange as she ran in front of Ashley, grabbed the balls, spinned around and threw the balls at the three.
Bella, Jeremy and Timothy got smacked by the balls, knocking them on the ground.
"Timothy, Jeremy and Bella are out! Class 11-E wins this round!" The teacher said.
"Yes!" Stacy cheered
She turned to Ashley.
"We sure showed them!" Stacy said, waiting for a high-five
"...Sure." Ashley said, high-fiving Stacy.
The teacher walked up to Stacy.
"You did a good job there, Stacy. When did you become so good at Dodgeball?" The teacher asked.
"Well, I've been practicing with my dad. He was a dodgeball champion back when he was in school. Guess I inherited from him." Stacy smiled.
"Huh, I see. Either way, nice job." The teacher said.
Stacy nodded before she sat down, Ashley sitting down next to her.
"Alright, time for the next teams. Who else is willing to volunteer?" The teacher asked.
As the next students volunteered, Trisha turned to Stacy.
"Wow, that was cool, Stacy! You really kicked their butts there." Trisha said.
"Thanks. The teacher never complimented me before so that was nice of him." Stacy said.
"Well, you sure left a impression on the guys from 11-D, that's for sure." Duncan said.
Ashley, however, din't look so happy about this.
A hour later, it was lunch time.
In the cafeteria.
Ashley, Duncan, Trisha and Stacy were sitting at one table.
"So, guys, what did you think? Wasn't that cool or what?" Stacy asked.
"Yeah, yeah, it was cool, we told you that like a few times now." Duncan said.
"Good thing you din't break any of their bones." Trisha said.
Stacy nodded before she looked at Ashley.
"Well?" Stacy asked.
"...Stacy, I'm just not okay with this. This isn't who you are." Ashley said.
"...Wow...you really are jealous, aren't you?" Stacy asked.
"This isn't jealousy, we are talking about a serious matter here! Who gave you the drugs anyway, was it Craig?" Ashley asked.
"No. And honestly, I don't want to talk about this anymore." Stacy sighed.
"Stacy, look, Craig is trouble, he let's people beat each other to death in that NetherArena for crying out loud." Ashley said.
"Craig is helping out people who can't defend themselves like me." Stacy said.
"So, he is helping them by pumping them with drugs and get them killed like Grey? That's his definition of help? Cause if so, that's fucked up." Duncan said.
"No, he is helping out those who always get picked on by bullies. Thanks to him, I can now defend myself from bullies like Michelle." Stacy said.
"Okay, but what happens when you run out of the stuff? You'll be back to being picked on again." Ashley said.
"I can always buy it again." Stacy said.
"No, you won't do that and I won't let you. If you continue using it, you'll become addicted to the point where you won't be able to think straight and let the drugs consume your mind." Ashley said.
"...I thought you would be happy for me...guess I was wrong." Stacy sighed.
Stacy picked up her tray and walked away.
"Stacy!" Ashley said.
"Let her be. It's clear she won't listen to us." Duncan said.
"...Is it really that bad? Stacy seems happy with her power. As long as she doesn't fight against anyone else with powers or participates in the NetherArena, she should be fine, right?" Trisha asked.
"If Stacy keeps using the drugs, she will learn the consequences the hard way. Like Grey." Duncan frowned.
"...I'm really worried about Stacy. The drugs are changing her. She isn't the same timid girl from before. Normally, I would be happy that she found courage...but not like this." Ashley said, looking sad.
Stacy was currently eating, while looking bothered.
"What's with the frown? Aren't you happy with your new power?" Craig asked, as he walked up to her.
"I am...it's just Ashley isn't. We've been friends for a long awhile. She of all people should understand why this is a good thing for me." Stacy said.
"If she even is your friend. Vanderhooks are cunning when it comes to gathering allies that are useful to them." Craig said.
Stacy was silent, not saying anything about that.
"...Though, I impressed the teacher at Dodgeball, so that's cool." Stacy said.
"You can do more with your power than just impress people." Craig said.
"I guess...hm...Ashley is worried about me getting a power illegally...so...maybe if I participate in a NetherArena match and win against the one who I would fight, I can show her that I know what I am doing." Stacy said.
"Participate in the NetherArena? I don't know, you din't like it when you were the last time." Craig said.
"I din't like it there because I was afraid. But now, I'm no longer afraid. I'm ready for what's gonna happen next." Stacy said
She looked at Craig.
"Can you be able to schedule a fight that involves me and someone who will go there tonight?" Stacy asked.
"...Uh, sure. I just need to talk to the manager about this and see what he has to say." Craig said.
Stacy nodded.
Craig got out his phone.
It cuts to a apartment building.
Ozzie was in a apartment that looked pretty messy as he was sitting on his couch, smoking a cigar, not caring if the neighbours will complain about the smoke.
He received a message.
'A girl from my school who got herself the willpower from CR7 wants to participate in a NetherArena match. Can you schedule her a fight against someone who wants to fight today?'-CW7
Ozzie looked at the message and then answered.
'Hm, today a Pyrokinetic wants to show off in the NetherArena. I could pair her up with him. Though, are you sure she knows what she is getting herself into?'-OM7
'Yes, she is sure. She wants to show her friends that she doesn't need to saved anymore.'-CW7
'Alright. Tell her to be there at 10 O'clock'-OM7
Ozzie then puts the phone aside as he got up and turned his head to a photo on the table, featuring a brown-skinned woman with brown hair, wearing a white dress.
He walked up to the table and picked up the photo.
"...This place isn't the same as it was when you were around, love. If only you just saw the good part about all of this instead of the bad part." Ozzie frowned.
Ozzie received another message.
'Something happened. Meet us in the Kacaj Enterprise building.'-RS7
Ozzie saw the message and sighed.
"What the bloody hell happened this time?" Ozzie asked.
He walked out of the apartment before he locked the door and went to see what the problem was.
Back to school.
Craig looked at Stacy.
"Well, you're in luck. My manager set you up a fight against a person with fire power at 10 O'clock." Craig said.
Stacy smiled and nodded.
"Sweet." Stacy said.
It cuts to Kacaj Enterprise
Dickard and Roxanne were standing in front of a large gaping hole that lead to a room and the guards were inside the room, investigating. The remains of a safe were on the floor and a item that was inside the safe was missing.
Dickard looked absolutely pissed.
Ozzie walked in the area and looked at hole.
"Woah, what happened in here?" Ozzie asked.
"A gang of sentient lizard creatures appeared in the building, blew up our high-tech door, destroyed the safe and took a valuable item." Roxanne said.
"They took the Crest of Wager!" Dickard said.
"...Oh, the crest, right...uh, what was that Crest again?" Ozzie asked.
"It was the crest that belonged to Mammon, you idiot! The one that Kacaj snatched from the planet's core to keep it for himself and unlock it's powers! Those orange lizards took it!" Dickard said.
"Wait, Universe 8 turned on us?" Ozzie asked.
"Not them, it was the fucking Kheogs from Universe 12!" Dickard said.
"Interesting enough, FK1 reported that the Crest of Environment got stolen aswell a few years ago by some strange metallic Neonyte, atleast in her Universe. A6 confirmed the same thing with his Universe's crest. It appears there is someone out there who is interested in the Legendary crests. However it seems a bit suspicious to me with Universe 1's crest." Roxanne said.
"How so?" Ozzie asked.
"Universe 1 is well prepared for any potential threats and know who they are dealing with. It's unlikely they would lose such a valuable object like the Crest that belonged to one of the Omnipotents from Universe 0 that easily...unless they have a traitor in their midst." Roxanne said, adjusting her glasses.
"Ah, and I needed that crest! Do you know anything about this?" Dickard asked Ozzie.
"...No, I don't. I don't even know that much about these crests. I was preoccupied with NetherArena and our operations...I mean, that's the reason why you even put me in charge of all of this so you wouldn't have to-" Ozzie said.
"Yes, I know why I put you in charge, Ozzie, I don't have Alzheimer! I just wanted to know if you know anything about this. Ugh, I have to tell the others." Dickard said.
"...So, can I go now?" Ozzie asked.
"Yes." Roxanne said.
Ozzie then turned his back and began to walk away.
"Be sure not to let any more fuck ups happen like with that musclehead or else-" Dickard said.
"Yes, yes, I know, sir." Ozzie said, looking irritated as he left the room and the building.
"...I swear to God, that guy is getting on my nerves at this point." Ozzie muttered as he got in his car and drove off.
Back to school.
The trio were sitting on the bench.
"So, what do we do now?" Trisha asked.
"...One of us will keep an eye on Stacy while you guys will go to the NetherArena to find new clues." Ashley said.
"Alright. But which one of us will keep an eye on her?" Duncan asked.
"I will. Since Stacy is now connected to all of this, she could get us a step closer to who the drug ringleader is." Ashley said.
"If she will be able to cooperate." Duncan said.
"So, me and Dunc will go to the NetherArena and find clues. No problem." Trisha smiled.
Stacy walked up to them.
"Hi." Stacy said.
They turned to her.
"...Oh...hi...I thought you din't want to talk to us anymore." Ashley said.
"...Well, I supposed you guys are justified when you were worried about me...so I thought of a way that would show you that you don't need to worry about me and the drugs." Stacy said.
"How so?" Trisha asked.
"I'm gonna participate in today's match against a pyrokinetic at 10 O'clock." Stacy said.
Ashley's eyes widened as she jumped up, standing in front of Stacy.
"...Stacy...ARE YOU CRACKED!? Did you not see what happened last time when you were there!?" Ashley asked.
"If you're worried about me going nuts like Grey did, don't worry, it won't come to that." Stacy said.
"Stacy, those guys who fight in that arena are ruthless. They won't go easy on you because you are a kid." Duncan said.
"...I am not a kid. And I'm gonna prove it to you guys once and for all, tonight." Stacy said.
"And what are you gonna tell your parents?" Ashley asked.
"I'll just tell them that I'm meeting with a friend at the library. Simple, right?" Stacy asked.
"And if you get injured in the fight and come back home with bruises?" Ashley asked.
"I'll tell them I tripped, they'll believe that. It happened many times before when I was still clumsy." Stacy said.
"Ugh, Stacy." Ashley said.
"Ashley, you are my friend, right?" Stacy asked.
"Yes, of course I am." Ashley responded.
"And you do trust me, right?" Stacy asked.
"Yes." Ashley said.
"Then trust me to let me do this one thing, alright? After this, I won't participate in the NetherArena again. Please, just let me do my thing so I can show that I'm ready to have a power like you." Stacy said.
Ashley looked at Stacy before she looked at the ground, sighing.
"....Just one time. I'll let you do this if it's a one time thing." Ashley said.
Stacy smiled.
"You can count it. Thanks, Ashley." Stacy said.
Stacy then left.
"...That...was a really dumb idea." Duncan said.
"Why did you let her go off like that?" Trisha asked.
"If I kept telling her no, she would of distanced herself from me and things would turn out much worse. As long as she doesn't get herself too hurt in the fight and the guy is a weakling, we won't have to worry about her suffering the same side effects as Grey did in his match with Duncan." Ashley said.
"I hope you're right about this...cause I have a bad feeling. And when I have a bad feeling, it always comes true." Trisha said.
"...I hope so too." Ashley frowned.
"...If something happens in there, you better step in." Duncan said.
"...You know I will." Ashley said.
It cuts to night.
Ashley was already there at the subway entrance.
She looked at her watch and it was 9:34 PM.
She sighed as she kept waiting.
Duncan and Trisha arrived there eventually.
"We're here." Duncan said.
"Great. Still waiting for Stacy." Ashley said.
"Hopefully she changed her mind and decided to quit the match." Trisha said.
"I won't be so hopefull about that. Once Stacy sets herself a goal, she won't quit that easily." Ashley said.
"Speaking of which." Duncan said, as he turned around.
Stacy arrived.
"Hi, guys." Stacy said.
"...Hi." Trisha said.
"We've been waiting." Ashley said.
"Oh. Well, that was nice of you. So, I guess we should go in there, right?" Stacy asked.
"We should...but you need to be careful, alright? This won't be a friendly match." Ashley said.
"I know. I'll be careful." Stacy nodded.
Stacy then climbed the stairs.
Ashley looked at Stacy before she and the rest climbed down aswell.
The manhole in the subway was open and Stacy climbed down through the ladder.
The rest climbed down aswell.
They arrived in the corridor and after a minute of walking, they went into the NetherArena.
The crowd simply looked at them, not looking impressed with Stacy.
Stacy looked at the crowd, nervously waving at them.
She turned to the sphere and saw Craig standing there with the opponent.
A bald guy with sunglasses, wearing a black tanktop with tattoo's all over his body, who has been waiting.
"...Huh, this is who I'm gonna fight against? Give me a break here, Craig." The guy said.
"Trust me on this. She will give you a good match." Craig said.
"I'll believe it when I'll see it." The guy said.
Stacy just looked at the man, clenching her fist, gaining her confidence and the will to win this.
It cuts to Ozzie, Xrovex and Madrelass who were watching through the screen.
"So, this is your new customer?" Xrovex asked.
"Yup, she is. Craig told me that she is a friend of his who goes the same school as him, like Grey." Ozzie said.
"Let's hope this little human will put up a good fight in order to get ourselves some delicious energy." Xrovex said.
"The guy she is up against isn't really that strong so expect this to be a short fight." Ozzie said.
"Gentlemen." A voice said.
The three turned around to see two strangers who were now in their lab. They both looked robotic.
One of them was a large-sized pale-yellow chubby robot, a head that's the size of a melon with a spike merging out of his head and only has a single orange eye without a mouth and has a reactor core located on it's belly.
The other was a grey robot man with blue pupiless eyes who was the size of a human and was wearing a butler suit with his hands placed behind his back.
Judging by their looks, they appeared to be Metalmen.
The large Metalman's orange eyed flashed, making some 'Beep Beep Beep' noise
"Master Terminus says 'Greetings'." The Metal butler said.
"And these machines are?" Xrovex asked.
"Oh, these people are working for Universe 11's branch. This large fellow is Terminus, a Metalman who had his own Mafia organization called 'Techno Mafia' that kidnapped the Magna Queen's daughter, Cynthia, in exchange for the Techno Crest...then he got foiled by some group of guys with red uniforms and some random Neonyte. The guy with him is his butler, Roberto Bit. After his group fell to pieces, they both joined up with our large organization." Ozzie said.
'Beep Beep Beep' Terminus beeped
"Master Terminus says 'Don't remind me of that'." Roberto translated.
"Why doesn't he speak for himself?" Xrovex asked.
"His voice chip broke from too much yelling and so I have to translate what he says till it's fixed." Roberto said.
"Right...though, what brings you two lads here? I wasn't informed about your arrival." Ozzie said.
"DK7 has contacted us about the disappearance of the Crest of Wager and so, our branch had arrived in 7 to investigate. While we were here, we heard about the NetherArena and Master Terminus thought this would be a good opportunity to test our branch's power against the humans from Universe 7." Roberto explained.
"...Hm. I already scheduled a fight...buuut...I guess this won't hurt. So, will your boss fight?" Ozzie asked.
'Beep Beep Beep' Terminus beeped.
"Master Terminus says 'No, he will'." Roberto said.
They both turned to a Neonyte who entered in the room.
He had long blue hair, with a red bandana on his forehead, wearing a black techno-looking armor with black clawed gloves with mini-missiles attached to his gloves, two laser guns placed around his waist aswell, a red cape and carrying a large hammer
"My name is Hephaestus." The Neonyte said.
"Hephaestus's blood color is red and a powerful armor that can't be destroyed that easily. He will prove to be a worthy challenge to whoever you will put him up against." Roberto said.
"...Interesting." Ozzie said.
He looked at the screen, looking at Stacy before he looked at Hephaestus.
"You'll fight her." Ozzie said.
Hephaestus din't look impressed.
"Hmph. Alright." Hephaestus said.
It cuts back to the arena as Stacy and the Pyrokinetic were standing in front of each other.
"Alright, it's time to start the-" Craig said.
Then a portal opened and Hephaestus came out, surprising the crowd.
The portal closed as Hephaestus looked down on Stacy.
"I will be your opponent." Hephaestus said.
The Pyrokinetic grabbed Hephaestus by his shoulder.
"Hey, dude, I'm the one who is supposed to fight her. Wait till I'm finished with her then we can both fight." The guy said.
Hephaestus grabbed the guy by his arm before throwing him aside with ease.
The guy hits the wall and collapsed on the ground.
Ashley, Duncan and Trisha looked surprised before they turned to Stacy.
The crowd cheered in response.
Ozzie sent a message to Craig.
'Change of plans, this guy will fight your friend.'-OM7
Craig looked at his phone before he looked at Stacy and Hephaestus.
"...Alright. You will fight the Neonyte instead." Craig said.
Stacy just looked at the Neonyte, feeling a bit nervous.
"Stacy, you should back out of this. This guy looks pretty dangerous." Ashley suggested.
"...Don't worry. This guy won't beat me that easily." Stacy said.
The sphere's door opened.
Hephaestus and Stacy went inside and the door closed.
Ashley looked pretty worried though.
"...I think we may of sentenced Stacy to her death." Trisha said.
"...Ugh." Ashley said.
The two were now in the arena, staring at each other.
Stacy clenched her fists, looking ready.
As her eyes glew orange, she charged ahead, ready to hit Hephaestus
Hephaestus jumped back, avoiding Stacy's fist.
He landed on his feet and smacked the floor with his hammer, creating a shockwave.
The shockwave knocked Stacy on her knees before Hephaestus by her leg and threw her against the wall.
Stacy immediately landed on her feet before she could hit the wall and lunged at Hephaestus, headbutting him in the chest.
The headbutt dented his armor just a bit
Hephaestus charged up a red energy ball and hits Stacy with it.
Stacy got hit, knocking her back.
Despite how painful that was, she din't look that hurt as her eyes were still glowing.
She punched the floor, causing the arena to shake.
Stacy did this so then Hephaestus would lose balance and catch him off guard.
Hephaestus tapped his feet as he launched himself to the ceiling, flares going off from his boots.
He aimed his hands at Stacy and launched the mini-missiles at her while flying in the air.
The missiles hit Stacy, causing a bit smoke as she got knocked on the floor.
When the smoke cleared out, Stacy slowly got up.
Her hair and clothes were dusty and had a bruise on her arm.
Despite that, she couldn't be able to feel any pain as the glow in her eyes increased.
Suddenly, Stacy jumped with the speed of light, grabbing Hephaestus by his leg and smashed him against the wall, making a crack in it.
Hephaestus launched more missiles at her but she punched them out of the way, knocking them into the ceiling before she charged very fast, trying to hit him again
Hephaestus blocked her punch with his hammer, causing a clash between the two.
The clash knocked them both into opposite directions but the two landed on their feet on the floor.
Despite giving each other good hits, they din't look that hurt and still had some fight in them.
It cuts to outside the arena.
"Well, seems like Stacy is giving the guy a run for his money. Maybe she does have a chance." Duncan said.
Ashley looked unsure as she kept watching the fight.
Ozzie and the others were watching the fight aswell.
Madrelass was in front of the energy device and stared as Stacy and Hephaestus's energies were gathering in the small sphere.
She looked very hungry as she kept staring at the sphere.
"Gotta say, this fight is more entertaining than I expected it to be, mates. I get the feeling that your boy won't last for too long, though." Ozzie said.
'Beep Beep Beep' Terminus beeped
"Master Terminus says 'He is just getting started'." Roberto said.
Back in the fight.
Stacy charged at Hephaestus, aiming for his armor
A green forcefield appeared around the Neonyte's torso as Stacy was about to hit him.
The forcefield knocked Stacy back before she landed back on the floor.
Hephaestus hits the floor again, making yet another shockwave.
Stacy, gotten used to his trick, jumped and kicked his forcefield.
That din't work either as she got knocked back again.
Hephaestus swinged his hammer and smacked Stacy in the face, knocking her into the ceiling.
He then got out his laser guns and started shooting at Stacy.
The lasers hit Stacy, making smoke once again.
Stacy descended down from the ceiling and landed on the ground.
"Stacy!" Ashley yelled.
Hephaestus walked up to Stacy, looking down on her.
He then got kicked in the face hard, knocking him back.
Stacy got up, looking pissed as her eyes glew more and more.
Cracks appeared on the floor she was standing on.
Stacy lunged at Hephaestus, her fist piercing through his forcefield, landing a hit on his chest.
Her fist made a crack on his armor, knocking him on the wall, making the crack on the wall much larger than before.
Hephaestus landed on his feet once more, spitting out some red blood before his eyes glew red.
The color of his armor changed to red and his gloved hands were glowing red aswell.
Stacy charged at him once more, her fist aimed at his fist
He grabbed her fist with ease.
Stacy looked surprised before she tried to free her hand from his cluthes.
"...Hm, willpower....how interesting...however, your will is at it's limit now. This fight...is over." Hephaestus said.
The hand that he used to hold her fist launched a massive red beam, engulfing Stacy as she screamed in pain
The trio looked shocked.
"NO!" Ashley yelled.
Stacy was knocked on the wall, smoke coming out of her body.
Before she could land on the floor, Hephaestus grabbed her by the hair, holding her to his face.
"Word of advice:little girls should never play against the big boys." Hephaestus.
Hephaestus smacked her in the face with his knee before he smashed her against the wall.
"Okay, this has gone too far!" Duncan said, running towards the sphere.
Craig got in his way.
"Hey, what are you doing?" Craig asked.
Duncan just punched Craig, knocking him on the floor as he went towards the sphere door, trying to open
Ashley joined him in trying to break the door open.
Trisha simply stood back as she looked at the match, horrified.
Back with Ozzie and the rest.
'Beep Beep Beep' Terminus beeped once more
"Master Terminus says 'LVK11 and JL11 have done an excellent job on Hephaestus's enhancements.'" Roberto said.
"Gotta say, mate, the guy is gonna kill that girl if he keeps up like that." Ozzie said.
"Hephaestus is a ruthless mercenary. He does not show any mercy to his opponents." Roberto said
"Do you even care?" Xrovex asked Ozzie.
"Not really, it's just that it's a bit too brutal for me to watch." Ozzie said.
"Even so, this match certainly helped gather more powerful energy." Xrovex said.
He turned to the machine.
"Just look at all that beautiful energy. Isn't it marvelous?" Xrovex asked.
Back in the arena.
Hephaestus threw Stacy on the ground.
The glowing in her eyes vanished.
He stood over Stacy, looking at her with no pity in his eyes.
He lifted his hammer, ready to launch one last strike.
He threw down his hammer.
And Stacy grabbed it.
"Huh?" Hephaestus asked, looking surprised.
Stacy looked at him, the glowing completely covering her eyes to the point where they couldn't be seen and had a really pissed off look on her face.
"...Ah..Ah...AAAAAAAAAH!" Stacy yelled.
Stacy's fist hits the hammer, shattering it into pieces, coming in contact with Hephaestus's face.
Hephaestus got knocked on the floor, his face looking a bit bloody from the punch.
He immediately got up and launched another red beam at Stacy.
Stacy got up and simply punched the beam away, hitting the wall instead.
She began walking towards Hephaestus. Every step she took, a crack would appear on the floor.
"...What...what...kind of a monster is this?" Hephaestus asked, sweating.
Stacy let out a roar as she charged at Hephaestus with incredible speed.
Before he could react, her fist pierced through his fist, going right into his stomach.
Hephaestus's eyes widened, blood dripping out of his mouth.
His body armor shattered into many pieces.
There were some tubes attached to his shirtless body that were connected to his armor
"GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Hephaestus yelled in pain.
He was sent flying and crashed right through the wall, making a hole in it.
"Guys, look!" Trisha said, looking surprised.
Ashley and Duncan stop trying to open the door and looked at the monitor, looking shocked.
Stacy just stood there, her eyes still glowing and still looked pissed.
Hephaestus was unconscious, with a hole in his stomach and blood dripping out of his body tubes.
Stacy walked up to the unconscious Neonyte, grabbing him by his neck and holding him up.
"HAD ENOUGH, BITCH!? HUH!?" Stacy asked, looking like she was possessed.
She aimed her fist at his chest.
"...Does Stacy that he is unconscious?" Duncan asked, looking freaked out.
"...She...SHE IS GONNA KILL HIM! STACY, NO! THIS ISN'T YOU! HE LOST THE FIGHT!" Ashley yelled at the screen, hoping she would hear her.
Stacy was about to punch him till.
"...Ugh." Stacy said.
Stacy's eyes stopped glowing and the Neonyte's body was suddenly too heavy for her as she dropped him on the floor.
She dropped on her knees, putting her hand on her neck, feeling like she couldn't be able to breathe, also feeling a headache.
The trio looked shocked when they saw that.
"The drug wore off, she is suffering from the side effects!" Duncan said.
Ashley grabbed Craig by his shirt collar.
"You better open that door or what happened to that alien will be NOTHING compared to what I'm gonna do to you!" Ashley said.
"But I-" Craig to say
The door opened on it's own.
Ashley dropped Craig as she and the other two ran in there.
Ashley crouched down, grabbing Stacy by her shoulders.
"Stacy, Stacy! Can you hear me! It's me, Ashley!" Ashley said.
"...A-A-Ashley..." Stacy said, trying her best to breathe
"Yes, it's me! Come on, fight off the drug's effects! You're stronger than that. You can do this. Just please don't die!" Ashley said.
Stacy looked at Ashley and nodded.
She closed her eyes, getting some breath in her lungs.
Stacy reopened her eyes and appeared to be breathing again.
"...I...I...what was I...what even..." Stacy said.
"Jesus, you almost scared us! Are you okay?" Trisha asked.
"...I...I guess I'm fine...I felt...like I lost control of my body there...Oh God...I...I was about to do something...very horrible." Stacy said.
"It doesn't matter. Right now, you are okay. That's what matters." Ashley smiled, hugging Stacy.
Stacy looked surprised, smiling a bit before she looked at her hands and frowned.
"...The willpower...I can't feel it anymore...it's...it's gone...I'm back to being...myself again." Stacy said.
"...Trust me...you don't need that power. You are better off as your old self." Ashley said.
Stacy simply looked at the ground, not saying anything
A portal appeared beneath Hephaestus and he fell in it. The portal then closed.
Ashley helped Stacy get up.
"...Let's go home." Ashley said.
The four walked out of the sphere.
The audience cheered, calling out Stacy's name.
Trisha angrily turned to the audience.
"Hey! Shut up! What happened there wasn't fun at all. Don't you guys have anything better to do!? If watching people beat each other's brain is your way of having fun, then all of you can go to hell!" Trisha yelled out, before she walked out.
Craig walked up to Duncan and Stacy, looking a bit concerned as he looked at Stacy.
"Hey...are you alright?" Craig asked.
Duncan turned his head to Craig, glaring at him.
"If you mess with her head or anyone else...I will fucking kill you." Duncan said.
"...Let's just go." Ashley said.
Ashley carried Stacy out of the arena, followed up by Duncan.
Craig simply glared at the back of Duncan's head before he turned around.
Back in the lab.
Terminus crushed a can of oil that he was holding.
'Beep Beep Beep' Terminus beeped
"Master Terminus says 'What a disappointment'." Roberto translated
"Well, so much for your lackey. Doubt he is gonna feel fine in the morning." Ozzie said.
"Despite our preparations, there are some flaws we have to correct immediately." Roberto said.
'Beep Beep Beep' Terminus beeped.
"Master Terminus says 'Get rid of the skin and flesh. Turn him into a Metalman. He will be more useful that way'." Roberto said.
"...That...sounds quite creepy but eh, not my problem. Well, mates, it's been a pleasure having you here as our guests." Ozzie said.
A message appeared in both Terminus and Roberto's phones.
"...It appears the investigation has been wrapped up. We may now know who we are up against. Gentlemen" Roberto said.
Roberto bowed to Ozzie and Xrovef before he and Terminus teleported out of the lab.
"...Well, for better or worse, ff they din't bring him the alien with the hammer, we wouldn't of been able to gather so much energy with the Pyrokinetic guy." Ozzie said.
"Indeed. However, your little customer lost her power now." Xrovex said.
"Oh, she'll definitely want it back, mate...they always do." Ozzie smiled.
Later
It cuts to Stacy's house
Stacy was in her room.
Her forehead and arm were bandaged as she was sitting on her bed, looking at the floor.
Ashley was talking with her parents downstairs.
"...She was lucky that I was there before she could of gotten seriously hurt." Ashley said.
"Oh, thank God. Though, did the driver of the car that hit her charge her with anything?" Stacy's mom asked.
"No, he apologized and helped her get up." Ashley said.
"I see. Though, how did she not see the car coming towards her?" Stacy's dad asked.
"Stacy just wasn't careful at the time. It wasn't her fault though. I kinda kept her distracted. But eitherway, she will recover soon." Ashley said.
Her mom sighed in relief.
"Thank you, Ashley. Stacy is lucky to have a friend like you." Stacy's mom said.
"Anytime, miss Bailey...can I talk to Stacy before I go?" Ashley asked.
"Of course." Stacy's dad said.
Ashley walked upstairs and knocked on Stacy's door.
Stacy opened the door.
"...Hi." Stacy said.
"Hey. How are you feeling?" Ashley asked.
"...I'm fine, I guess." Stacy said.
"I'm glad to hear it. It could of gotten worse if we din't get involved." Ashley said.
"...Y-Yeah...S-Sorry for going overboard back then...I...I wasn't myself." Stacy said.
"I know. The power drug really is scary on how it affects a person. Look what happened to Grey." Ashley said.
"...Yeah...I...don't think I'll ever try that again. And I'll stay away from the NetherArena." Stacy said.
"That's good to hear. Tomorrow, we should get back on track with finding the ringleader behind all of this. And you can also tell us who gave you the drug." Ashley said.
"...Sure." Stacy shrugged.
"Alright...just promise me you won't take those drugs again." Ashley said.
"...I promise." Stacy said.
Ashley nodded.
"I'll see you in the morning." Ashley said.
Ashley turned her back.
"...Oh, and Stacy...welcome back." Ashley smiled.
Stacy smiled back at her.
After Ashley walked downstairs and left, Stacy's smile disappeared before she closed the door.
She looked at herself in the mirror.
"...I...I...can't...go back to being...like this." Stacy said.
Stacy walked up to her table, picking up her wallet, pulling out some money.
She looked out the window and saw the trio leaving, no longer visible in sight.
Stacy opened the window and slowly got out.
She jumped, landing at her backyard, on her feet, before she ran off.
It cuts to the Rouge Pharmacy
Constantine was currently cleaning up the floor with a mop while humming a song.
Stacy entered in the store.
He turned to Stacy.
"Ah, Petite, what a surprise! What brings you here so late at night?" Constantine asked, walking up to her.
"...I...I lost my willpower during a NetherArena match against a Neonyte...and...I want it back." Stacy said.
She showed her money to Constantine.
"Just...just take all my money and give me another syringe, please." Stacy said.
Constantine frowned.
"I warned you not to use up your power that much. I'm afraid I cannot give you another syringe if you are gonna waste it like that again, mademoiselle." Constantine said.
"I promise I won't get involved with the NetherArena and I won't use my power that much like before, just give me another syringe, please! I...don't want to be weak again." Stacy said.
"Mademoiselle, please, you have to understand that-" Constantine said.
"Are we having a problem here, Constantine?" Ozzie asked, walking into the shop.
"Oh, Monsieur Mordecai!" Constantine said, looking surprised.
Stacy turned to Ozzie.
"...Who are you?" Stacy asked.
"Well, let's just say I'm good friends with Mr.Rouge. I helped him open up his pharmacy and well, you can say I am his boss. My name is Ozzie Mordecai, but you can call me Ozzie." Ozzie smiled, putting his hand on her shoulder
"...Okay." Stacy said.
"So, what is the problem here? Is there something you two can't agree on?" Ozzie asked.
"...You see, my power ran out and Mr.Rouge won't give me another syringe." Stacy said.
Ozzie turned to Constantine.
"Is that so, mate?" Ozzie asked.
"But Monsieur Mordecai-" Constantine said.
"If this girl wants her power back, you should respect her wish. We help out those who need our help and she cleary needs it. Did I make myself clear?" Ozzie asked.
"But-" Constantine asked.
"Did.I.Make.Myself.Clear.Mate?" Ozzie repeated
"...Yes, monsieur." Constantine sighed, giving up.
Ozzie turned to Stacy smiling.
It cuts to the secret room.
Stacy double pays Constantine and he pours some of the willpower energy into two syringes this time
He puts them in a box before putting them in a bag.
"There you go." Constantine said, having over the bag to Stacy
"Thanks." Stacy smiled.
Stacy walked out of the store, looking happy.
Ozzie and Constantine watched as she left.
"...I'm not sure that was a good choice giving her two syringes, boss." Constantine said.
"Does it look like I give a rat's ass? The girl deserved two syringed since she put up a good match against 11's Neonyte and gathered us more energy. Thankfully, she won't fight in the NetherArena again so the chances of her running out of juice or overdosing herself are out of the question. In the meantime, we have to make sure that Vanderhook brat and her friends don't find out that you are distributing the drugs and discover that the sphere is the source of all of our collected energy cause otherwise, everything will fall apart." Ozzie said.
Ozzie turned to Constantine.
"You know what that will mean to you, right?" Ozzie asked.
Constantine sighed.
"Oui." Constantine said.
It cuts to the Vanderhook mansion.
Ashley was sitting on the couch, looking at the floor.
"You okay, Ash?" Gevnik asked, walking into the living room.
"...Not really, no." Ashley said.
"...Well, what's the problem? You know you can just tell me what's the problem." Gevnik said, sitting next to her.
Ashley turned to her dad.
"...Let's just say...I have a problem with a friend of mine...if you had problems with your friend...what would you do in my place?" Ashley asked.
"...Well, it depends really...what problem do you have with your friend? Do you two not get along or something?" Gevnik asked.
"...She's been...doing drugs...And I can't be able to get her to stop...what would you do?" Ashley asked.
"...Hm...that's a tough one cause honestly, I never dealt with anyone with drug problems...I guess I could help them out through the entire thing as best as I can...but if it doesn't work...then...I honestly don't know." Gevnik said.
"...I was afraid you would say that." Ashley frowned.
"...To tell you the truth, Negak was quite stubborn when we were kids. There was this one time where he got into a fight with a guy because he made fun of his family and next thing you know, I helped him burn down the fucker's house." Gevnik said.
"...And you two din't get punished?" Ashley asked.
"We probably would have if Garmath and Gikem din't get involved. Me and Negak always got in trouble but it din't really matter because in the end, we had fun and we were still friends. So, I guess what I should be telling you is...don't give up on your friend." Gevnik said.
"...I'll definitely not give up on my friends. Thanks for the advice, dad." Ashley said.
"Don't mention it." Gevnik smiled.
Ashley gave her dad a hug.
"Good night, honey." Stacy's mom said.
"Good night, mom." Stacy said, in her bed.
Stacy's mom turned off the lights and closed the door.
Stacy turned on the lamp and got out of bed.
She poured some juice into her glass and pulled out a syringe.
Stacy injected the juice with the syringe.
She looked at her own reflection in the juice.
"Trust me...you don't need that power. You are better off as your old self"
"...I hate my old self...my old self is weak and fragile...and can't defend herself against assholes and always gets scared...I'm not going back to being a weak, shy school girl...not anymore." Stacy said.
Stacy drank the entire juice in one gulp.
She puts the glass down as she looked at her bandaged arm.
Her eyes went orange again
When she clenched her fist, her bandage ripped to shreds, her arm starting to glow orange aswell.
"...The old me...is gone...everyone will just have to get used to the new me. If they won't, I won't care. I'm not gonna be victimized anymore." Stacy said.
To Be Continued
|
|